View allAll Photos Tagged Tawakkul
FATEVI CONTAGIARE SE AVETE BISOGNO DI UN SORRISO
Un sorriso non costa niente e produce molto arricchisce chi lo riceve,
senza impoverire chi lo da.
Un sorriso
Un sorriso non costa niente e produce molto arricchisce chi lo riceve,
senza impoverire chi lo da.
Dura un solo istante,
ma talvolta il suo ricordo è eterno.
Nessuno è così ricco da poter farne a meno,
nessuno è abbastanza povero da non meritarlo.
Crea la felicità in casa,
è il segno tangibile dell'amicizia,
un sorriso da riposo a chi è stanco,
rende coraggio ai più scoraggiati,
non può essere comprato, ne prestato, ne rubato,
perché è qualcosa di valore solo nel momento in cui viene dato.
E se qualche volta incontrate qualcuno
che non sa più sorridere,
siate generoso,dategli il vostro,
perché nessuno ha mai bisogno di un sorriso
quanto colui che non può regalarne ad altri.
Gino Mazzella
Questa la vedrei in ______View large_______attenzione a non venire contagiati dal sorriso !!
Rimini 2 ottobre 2011
postata il 7 ottobre alle ore 22.37.55
°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°
°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°
°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°
DEDICATA .....
Assegnato a tre donne il Nobel per la Pace
Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, presidentessa della Liberia, la sua concittadina Leymah Gbowee, avvocato impegnato per i diritti femminili premiate insieme all'attivista yemenita Tawakkul Karman "per la loro lotta non violenta a favore del processo di costruzione della pace". Quest'ultima dedica la vittoria alla primavera araba. Napolitano: "Riconosciuto contributo femminile al progresso"
Tawakkul Karman - Ellen Johnson Sirleaf - Leymah Roberta Gbowee
Three resolute champion for internal democracy and women's rights have been awarded the Nobel Peace Prize. The Norwegian Nobel Committee said the prestigious award of the Yemeni journalist Tawakkul Karman, the Liberian President Ellen Johnson Sirleaf and the Liberian activist Leymah Gbowee Photo: pr / Michael Angelo
|| Source text and images: www.welt.de/politik/ausland/article13647891/Diese-drei-Fr... || Wikipedia: Alfred Nobel ||
Leymah Roberta Gbowee - Liberia
The Brave
The women wore white T-shirts. No makeup, no jewelry. Nothing should distract from their message: We want peace. Now. The organizer of the protests Leymah Gbowee was hoping for some hundreds of women facing Liberian dictator Charles Taylor in the path. Would convince him of peace talks with the rebels. A utopian idea because life-threatening. But a bus rolled on to the other, soon were over 2000 women on the box next to the fish market in the capital Monrovia.
Christians and Muslims, followers of rival ethnic groups - connected by a pure thought, an end to this civil war that has claimed the lives of 200,000 people. "We have remained silent," cried Gbowee to the masses, "but the war has taught us to say no to violence, yes to peace." [...]
This story was "not an ordinary war story," Gbowee wrote in her autobiography. ". It's about an army of women in white who stood up when nobody else stood up" Gbowee still makes an important contribution to the healing of their land - because after the Civil War could not study medicine. The 39-year-old social worker, looked after children traumatized soldiers.[...]
The mother of six children, was always aware that not only the creation but also the preservation of peace, hard work means. Gbowee was in 2004 appointed to the Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Liberia, to work up the crimes of the past. She leads among other things, the Women Peace and Security Network Africa, which advises on the post-war reconciliation. Leymar was a very humble person, said her assistant Amnaor Bertha, "she is not one that seeks the limelight."
|| Source text and images: www.welt.de/politik/ausland/article13647891/Diese-drei-Fr... || Wikipedia: Alfred Nobel ||
Tawakkul Karman - Yemen
The Rebel
In images she is often spotted with colorful headscarf and a clenched fist. Tawakkul Karman is one of the most recognizable faces of the Yemeni protest movement - and face show the courage required in Yemen.[...]
Karman is from the province of Taiz. Later, her family moved to the capital Sanaa, where in 2000 she graduated in politics and law. [...]
Karman is chairman of the organization "Journalists without Chains" and has been fighting for years for more press freedom. "I am very pleased with this award," the mother of three told reporters after the ceremony had become known. "I dedicate this award to the revolutionary youth in Yemen and the Yemeni people." [...]
The Nobel Prize Karman guarantees international attention - good protection in troubled times. But in Yemen, the award itself is only one message among many. An award from Norway is far from the reality of life on the streets.
|| Source text and images: www.welt.de/politik/ausland/article13647891/Diese-drei-Fr... || Wikipedia: Alfred Nobel ||
The enigmatic title of this chapter is partially illuminated by a brief passage near the end (III, 351.21-22), where this mysterious “fifth tawakkul” is again briefly mentioned as one of the distinctive forms of spiritual knowledge Ibn 'Arabi saw in his culminating vision of the “Muhammadan Station”: .”..And I saw in it the knowledge of the person who acts deliberately and (at the same time) relies on God, and this is the fifth tawakkul, and it is
(expressed in) God's saying in Sura 73: '[...There is no god but Him,] so take Him as your Trustee (wakil)!' (73:9).”Elsewhere (chapter 198, II, p. 420, 36th tawhid), Ibn 'Arabi explains this same Qur’anic verse as a reference to man's inherent ontological status as a pure “servant,” with no possessions of his own, a description resembling the inner state of “pure servanthood” Ibn
'Arabi also realized in his culminating revelation (IV-I below). Similarly, a key phrase in this description, “to act deliberately” (itta'ada), is applied in Ibn 'Arabi's cautionary advice earlier
in chapter 367 (at n. 143 below; = III, 349.13) to those Sufis who would mistakenly take the ecstatic state of “annihilation in God” (fana', implying a heedlessness of the external world) to be the end and goal of the spiritual Path. All of these hints seem to point to this highest form of “trust in God” as reflecting an advanced inner state of spiritual insight in which the
saint's absolute reliance on God—an attitude that in lower stages of tawakkul is usually conceived of as implying a sort of ascetic disdain and unconcern for the “secondary causes”
(asbab) or things of this world—is now seen as simultaneously “affirming the secondary causes” (a phrase from opening poem of this chapter, at III, 340.15), which are finally perceived in their true metaphysical status, as necessary and intrinsic manifestations of the ever-present divine Reality. This form of tawakkul would thus closely correspond to Ibn 'Arabi's characteristic emphasis on the superiority of the state of “enlightened abiding” in the world (baqa') characterizing those saints who—like the Prophet—have “returned” (the raji'un) from the station of divine Proximity while retaining the ongoing realization of that insight in the world. The term tawakkul, “trust” or “inner confidence” in God, occurs many times in the Qur’an and gradually became a key term in Sufi spiritual psychology; see, for example, chapter 118 of the Futuhat (II, 199-201), on the maqam al-tawakkul, where Ibn 'Arabi mentions at the end that “the levels of tawakkul, for the true Knowers, are 487....” Near the
beginning of the R. al-Anwar (Chodkiewicz, Seal of the Saints, p. 151; T. Harris, Journey to the Lord of Power, p. 30) he also discusses tawakkul as the last of the preparatory stages
before the spiritual Mi'raj, marked by four distinctive “charismatic powers” (karamat)....God said “There is nothing like His likeness [and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing]” (Qur’an 42:11),27 so He described Himself with a description that necessarily belongs only to Him, which is. His saying: “And He is with you wherever you are” (Qur’an 57:4).28 Thus He is with us wherever we
are, in the state of His “descending to the heaven of this world during the last third of the night,”29 27This famous Qur’anic verse, with its paradoxical “double negations” (corresponding to the shahada) of God's “resemblance” to created things, is usually treated by Ibn 'Arabi as a classic reference to the mystery of the simultaneous immanence (tashbih) and transcendence (tanzih) of the Divine Reality reflected in the Perfect Manwhich is the central intuition of all his work. Often he even interprets the expression “His Likeness” in this verse as a direct reference to the Perfect Man, alluding to Adam's creation (according to a famous hadith) “in the image of the Merciful”: see the famous discussions of this verse in the chapters on Noah (ch. 3) and Hud (ch. 10) in the Fusus alHikam,and further references in the Futuhat I, 62, 97, 111, 220; II, 129, 510, 516-17, 541, 563; III,
109, 165, 266, 282, 340, 412, 492; IV, 135, 141, 306, 311, 431. In addition to the ambiguity of the expression kamithlihi (which can also be read simply as “like Him”—i.e., like God), Ibn 'Arabi likewise stresses the apparently paradoxical contrast between the absolute insistence on divine transcendence at the beginning of this verse and the apparent anthropomorphism of its conclusion. Thus, according to either reading, the absolute universality of the divine Presence implied by this verse includes all the particular, “restricted” modalities of the divine “descent” (nuzul) and Self-manifestation indicated in the following verses and hadith—each of which is likewise the subject of numerous discussions throughout the Futuhat. 28 For Ibn 'Arabi, this verse is simply a direct implication of the broader truth implied in the opening verse: this inner correspondence between the different manifestations of God and the Perfect Man (al-Insan al-Kamil), at all the levels of being (or “worlds”) is assumed throughout the rest of this chapter. More generally, the reality of the divine “compresence” (ma'iya, “with-ness”) with all things expressed in this verse is discussed in many parts of the Futuhat, including a number of the shorter metaphysical or cosmological excerpts included in this anthology. 29 A reference to a famous “divine saying” (hadith qudsi) which Ibn 'Arabi included in his own
collection of such hadith, the Mishkat al-Anwar (no. 56, and cited from the Sahih of Muslim); available in English translation by S. Hirtenstein and M. Notcutt in Divine Sayings, p. 65: “God, ever
mighty and majestic is He, says, when He descends during the third part of the night: ‘I am the King! Who is there that calls out to Me, that I may answer him? Who is there that asks of Me, that I may give to him? Who is there that asks pardon of Me, that I may forgive him?’”[MORRIS’S TRANSLATION“Our Lord descends every night to the heaven of this world when the last third of
the night remains, and then He says: 'I am the King! Whoever calls on Me, I answer him. Whoever asks (something) of Me, I give to him. Whoever requests My forgiveness, I forgive him.”] This hadith is recorded, with a number of minor variations, by Muslim, Malik, Bukhari, Tirmidhi, Ibn Maja, and Ahmad b. Hanbal: see detailed references and variants in W. Graham, Divine Word and Prophetic Word in Early Islam (The Hague, 1977), pp. 177-178. As Ibn 'Arabi explains in detail in the latter part of chapter 34 of the Futuhat (OY ed., III, 320-332), the “night,” in this hadith, “is the place of the descent in time of God and His Attribute” (of Mercy), and this “last third of the night”—which, Ibn 'Arabi insists, lasts forever—is none other than the Perfect Man (the first two “thirds” being “the heavens and the in the state of His being mounted upon the Throne (Qur’an 5:20; etc.),30 in the state of His being in the “Cloud,”31 in the state of His being upon the earth and in heaven (Qur’an 43:84; etc.),32 in the state of His being closer to man than his jugular vein (Qur’an 50:16)33—and all of these are qualifications with which only He can be described. earth,” man's “two parents”). The following verses and hadith (at notes 30-32 here) are interpreted in chapter 34 as references to different ontological degrees or “moments” of that
universal divine Self-manifestation. 30 There are seven Qur’anic verses referring to God's being “mounted (istawa') on the Throne,” often following “the creation of the heavens and the earth” (i.e., what lies “beneath” or constitutes the Throne in its cosmological sense). For Ibn 'Arabi's understanding of these verses, see the extensive references to the Futuhat in Hakim, Al-Muʻjam al-sūfī, pp. 791-803 (on the many meanings of the
divine “Throne,” 'arsh) and pp. 622-629 (on istiwa').
For Ibn 'Arabi, however, an even more fundamental meaning of the “Throne” is “the Heart of the man of true faith” (which is “the Throne of the Merciful,” according to a famous
hadith), i.e., the Perfect Man (see Hakim, Al-Muʻjam al-sūfī, pp. 916-921, on the qalb). The inner connection between these two senses is brought out explicitly in the famous hadith
qudsi discussed at n. 7 above and quoted at n. 37 below, and is a basic assumption throughout sections III and IV below, since the “Heart” is precisely the “theater” of the entire journey:
that point is made most forcefully in sections IV-G and IV-I below. Elsewhere, (e.g., in chapter 34, OY ed., III, 320 ff.), Ibn 'Arabi frequently stresses the particular importance of the
Qur’anic specification (at 5:20) that it is “the Merciful” (al-Rahman), the Source of all being, Who is “mounted” or “seated” there. 31 A reference to the following hadith, concerning the Prophet's response to the question “Where was our Lord before He created the creation?”: “He was in a Cloud ('ama'), without air above it and without air below it, and He created His Throne upon the Water.” (This famous hadith is found in the collections of Ibn Maja, Tirmidhi and Ahmad b. Hanbal.) Our translation here reflects Ibn 'Arabi's interpretation in chapter 34 of the Futuhat (OY ed., III, 323 ff.), where he also stresses the fact that this particular ontological reality concerns the divine Name “Lord” (rabb)—and not “the Merciful” (see n. 29). For the broader meaning of the term 'ama' (“the Cloud”) in Ibn 'Arabi, see the
references in Hakim, Al-Muʻjam al-sūfī, pp. 820-826 and in the Futuhat II, 310, as well as its treatment in the penultimate stage of the cosmological mi'raj in chapter 167 (S. Ruspoli, L’Alchimie, pp. 138-140). 32 This phrase is contained (with minor variations) in a number of other Qur’anic verses (3:5; 10:61; 14:38; 22:70) all insisting on God's intimate acquaintance with all things: see, for example, “Our Lord, surely You know what we say openly and what we hide: not a thing upon the earth and in heaven is hidden from God” (Qur’an 14:38); or even more appropriately, “He is God in the heavens and upon the earth; he knows your secret [sirr] and what you proclaim, and He knows what you gain” (Qur’an 6:3). 33 Ibn 'Arabi's understanding of the divine “nearness” (see the related notion of “with-ness,” ma'iya,
at n. 28 above) expressed in this Qur’anic phrase is intimately bound up with the reality of 19 Hence God does not move a servant from place to place in order that (the servant) might see Him, but rather “so that He might cause him to see of His Signs” (Qur’an 41:53; etc.)34 those that were unseen by him. He said: “Glory to Him Who made His servant journey one night from the Sacred Place of Worship to the Furthest Place of Worship, whose surroundings We have blessed, so that We might cause him to see of Our Signs!” (Qur’an 17:1)35 And similarly, when God moves (any) “perpetual creation” (khalq jadid) expressed in the rest of the verse and its immediate context: .”..yet they are in confusion about the (ever-) renewed creation; but surely We created man [alinsan] and We know what his soul insinuates to him and We are closer to man than his jugular vein” (Qur’an 50:15-16). As indicated in the Introduction, for Ibn 'Arabi the spiritual “station of Proximity” (maqam al-qurba), in which one actually realizes the full extent of this intimate relation with God, is the ultimate goal of the Ascension of the saints outlined in this chapter: that relation is outlined schematically, in the theological language of 'ilm al-kalam, in section III and discussed in
more experiential terms in the final two parts of section IV. (See the extensive references in Hakim, Al-Muʻjam al-sūfī, pp. 936-940 and Chodkiewicz, Seal of the Saints, index s.v. [maqam al-qurba].) 34 While Ibn 'Arabi is alluding in particular to the “reason” for the Prophet's Ascension described at Qur’an 17:1 (see following note), the same phrase (with only minor variations in the pronouns) is addressed to mankind more generally in a number of other Qur’anic verses (27:93; 31:31; etc.). Of these, certainly the most important and best known is the verse 41:53—to such an extent that it is clearly assumed whenever Ibn 'Arabi mentions the divine “Signs” (ayat): “We shall cause them to
see Our Signs on the horizons and in their souls, so that it becomes clear to them that He is the Truly Real [al-Haqq]—or is your Lord not enough, for surely He is witnessing every thing! What, are they in doubt about meeting their Lord? Does He not surely encompass all things?” Especially important, for Ibn 'Arabi as for so many other Islamic thinkers, is the insistence in this verse on the coincidence of the Signs “on the horizons,” i.e., in the external world (but note also Muhammad's decisive revelation at the “Loftiest Horizon,” Qur’an 53:7) and those “in the souls,” in the totality of awareness of the “Perfect Man” (al-insan al-kamil). Secondly, Ibn 'Arabi always emphasizes the causative, active meaning of the verb form 'Ara as “to make someone see,” not just “to show”: for him, God's “Signs” are already there, in the totality of our experience, but usually “unseen” (ghaba)—i.e., not perceived as such. Thus the whole purpose of the spiritual journey is simply to open our (spiritual) eyes to the reality of “things” as Signs, or as Ibn 'Arabi goes on to explain immediately below (and in more detail in section III), to recognize the divine Names “in our states.” All this is implicit
in the famous prayer of the Prophet likewise assumed throughout this chapter: “O my God, cause us to see things as they really are!” 35 The masjid al-haram (“Sacred Place of Worship”) was a common name for the sanctuary of the
Kaaba at Mecca, but there is some disagreement in the hadith surrounding the identification of the masjid al-aqsa: it was sometimes, especially in later traditions, identified with the site of the Temple at Jerusalem (al-bayt al-maqdis, “the sacred House”) where Muhammad stops to pray before his heavenly ascension according to several hadith accounts (including that followed by Ibn 'Arabi below); but the earlier traditions agree that it refers to the “furthest point” (al-darah) or goal of the
Mi'raj (i.e., where Muhammad received the culminating revelation described in Sura 53), and is therefore more or less identical with the “Inhabited House” or heavenly Temple of Abraham (al-bayt 20 servant through his (inner spiritual) states in order also to cause him to see His Signs, He moves him through His states.36 ...(I.e., God) says: “I only made him journey by night in order that he see the Signs, not (to bring him) to Me: because no place can hold Me and the relation of all places to Me is the same. For I am such that (only) 'the heart of My servant, the man of true faith, encompasses Me,'37 so how could he be 'made to journey to Me' while I am 'with him wherever he is' (Qur’an
57:4)?!” al-ma'mur), the symbol of the Heart discussed in section IV-H (notes 168-172) below. Ibn 'Arabi implicitly seems to follow the latter interpretation. See also the articles from the SEI/EI cited in n. 1 above. Throughout this chapter (and in the K. al-Isra', etc.) Ibn 'Arabi generally uses the Qur’anic expression isra' to refer to the Prophet's ascension and its spiritual analogues—
possibly because the term mi'raj might appear limited only to the “ascending” portion, whereas Ibn 'Arabi always is at pains (as in sections III and IV-F below, and at the end of his R. al-Anwar) to emphasize the critical importance of the “descending” phase of return (ruju'), which distinguishes the highest rank of the saints (and of course the prophets). We have consistently translated isra' and its related verbal forms here as “journey,” but it must be kept in mind that the Arabic term refers specifically to a nocturnal journey: for Ibn 'Arabi, especially, this nuance no doubt corresponds to the fact that the spiritual isra', at least, is an
inner, “secret” process largely hidden from outward observation, especially in those saints (the afrad or malamiya) who have followed it through to the end. In the K. al-Isfar 'an Nata'ij al-Asfar (Rasa'il, II, no. 24), pp. 17-21, Ibn 'Arabi offers
an elaborate interpretation of this same Qur’anic verse (17:1) focusing—as is typically the case in his reading of the Qur’an—on the complex inner significance of the grammatical and
lexical details of its particular Arabic expressions, such as the apparent duplication of “at night” (laylan) and asra (meaning “to cause to journey at night”), etc. Our translation cannot
convey most of those nuances or alternative meanings.
36Here, as so often with Ibn 'Arabi (see especially section III below), the pronouns are rather ambiguous; in this case the intended meaning is clarified by the following untranslated lines (III, 340.25-30) which cite several other hadith and Qur’anic passages where God shows some of “His” creations to certain prophetic messengers in order to teach them a particular lesson. Here Ibn 'Arabi implicitly contrasts this spiritual journey of the saints (and ultimately of all men) through their inner “states”—i.e., the “Signs in your souls” of verse 41:53 (see notes 34 and 72)—with the physical (or possibly “imaginal”) journey through places which, as he explains below (end of section II), was the exclusive privilege of the Prophet on this single occasion.37 An allusion to the celebrated hadith qudsi already mentioned at n. 7 above: “My earth does not encompass Me, nor does My heaven, but the heart of My servant, the man of true faith, does encompass Me.” This famous divine saying (not found in the canonical collections, but favored by many Sufi authors) is cited repeatedly by Ibn 'Arabi, who takes it as a classical reference to the role
of the “Heart” (of the “Perfect Man,” as realized by the accomplished saints) as the complete mirror of the divine tajalliyat. See the references at notes 30 and 33 above, and all of section IV-H (notes 167-173) below.
dlib.bc.edu/islandora/object/bc-ir:107287/datastream/PDF/...
Continued from:
www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/52651478772/in/datepos...
The First Jolt
أَنِّي مَسَّنِيَ الضُّرُّ وَأَنتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ
Prayed the Prophet Ayub (as),
"Indeed, adversity has touched me, and you are the Most Merciful of the merciful”.
Surah Al Anbiya, Verse 83
Tafseer e Jilani
Anni massani ad durru: Indeed adversity has touched me, O Lord, far away have gone those close to me and my relatives and all the ones who were affectionate with me…
Wa anta: and You are The One remaining who is still for me Merciful and Affectionate for indeed You are…
Arham ar Rahimeen: the Most Merciful of the merciful so come to me suddenly with Your Lutf, Kindness because I have no strength and no patience after this and surely his suffering had reached its heights.
When I came back to Lahore, I had a recurring interaction with a new friend in my life who I was finding was inconsistent by nature. It was making me react in extremes. I was either over-indulgent or wishing to exit in a way that would only appear as abandonment. At first I thought I didn’t care but all too quickly acknowledged that I did. That’s because it created confusion for me and if you have two and a half relationships in total in life, you need clarity. At all times!
The Quran had ordered moderation in interactions. Pretty much quite literally in the tafseer of a single word: Qayyiman.
قَیِّمࣰا لِّیُنذِرَ بَأۡسࣰا شَدِیدࣰا مِّن لَّدُنۡهُ وَیُبَشِّرَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِینَ ٱلَّذِینَ یَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرًا حَسَنࣰا
Straight, to warn of a punishment severe, from near Him
and give glad tidings to the believers,
those who do righteous deeds, that for them is a reward good.
Surah Al Kahf, Verse 2
Tafseer e Jilani
And overall:
Qayyiman: (The Book) is straight, unfaltering and moderate between the ways of over-indulgence and abandonment, both of which are reprehensible in terms of reason and religion. And Allah has made it descend upon His Servant and Beloved (salutations and greetings upon the one who is unparalleled before his Lord)…
I wanted to follow the Command but I didn’t how to do it without putting myself in harm’s way.
Just then Qari Sahib had a death in the family. My cousin called me to take our weekly class. I had totally given up speaking publicly about anything related to the faith. I think it was because it would be under some guise of sharing knowledge but really I was just breaking rules. If one doesn’t manifest the knowledge in deed, talking about it, even in theory, is strictly forbidden.
Still, I asked Qari Sahib what he thought and we agreed that I would just read a page of Al Fath Ar Rabbani. Literally just read it!
I was midway in the book. I couldn’t figure out how to pick one sermon of my blessed Master, the King of all Spiritual Masters. I decided to go to page one. It had been almost two years that I had started the book and this is what I read:
Al Fath Ar Rabbani:
“Ae’taraz, finding fault with, objecting to, raising doubt about Al Haqq Azzo Jal on the descent of fate decreed is the death of religion.”
The next few lines repeated the word that put fear in my heart, an emotion uncommon in my spiritual journey:
“It is the death of Tauheed, His One-ness.
It is the death of Tawakkul, relying upon Him and Ikhlas, sincerity.
The heart with imaan, faith, doesn’t know the words ‘Why’ and ‘How.’ It does not know the words ‘But instead.’
Its only response is ‘Yes.’
It is the habit of the nafs to be contrary, confrontational and quarreling. The nafs (Ammara) is only sharr, wrongdoing.
So one should wish for its correction and its striving until it finds refuge from its evil. For it is sharr fi sharr, evil upon evil, in totality. Hence, if it labours in great effort and becomes calm, it grows into and comes to be in totality, khair fi khair, goodness in goodness, assuming the form of the gathering of obedience and in the leaving all sin, so then is said to it…”
I had only just begun the read when I stopped.
Four deaths in one go! Of everything that I was striving for and clearly falsely declaring. All attributed to one reason; ae’taraz!
First I looked up the word even though I knew its meaning.
Ae’taraz: an objection, a criticism, an offering of a protest, the raising of doubt, a complaint, disapproval, disagreement.
The kicker, which I realized immediately because of the severity of the consequence; the losing of deen (religion), Tauheed (Allah’s One-ness), tawwakul (reliance), and ikhlas (sincerity) was because I was finding fault, having the ae’taraz, with not even what had been decreed for me.
I was depriving myself of everything that mattered in my life because of useless disappointment with what was the fate of others!
13 years on a spiritual path and I was throwing it all away again and again because of why someone else did something. All of whom either pretended unawareness of their actions or prided themselves on the indifference they felt about the impact of their actions on another. Who didn’t care about anyone at all.
That is how I realized the truth of the reality behind the push and pull. That it was in fact the manifestation of that ae’taraz.
“Why wasn’t this happening and why did that happen? Why couldn’t it have gone like that and why didn’t I say this, do that? Why didn’t they say this, do that?” It was endless. It was always pointless. One even recognized that. Never in a million years though could I have imagined that it was spiritual suicide.
Thus the word imkaan, possibility, made its grand entrance. Ae’taraz was the poison and fire of possibilities. It was a disease of the heart.
The Diseases of the Heart
رَبَّنَا لَا تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنَا وَهَبْ لَنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحْمَةً ۚ
إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلْوَهَّابُ
They say,˺ “Our Lord! Do not let our hearts deviate after you have guided us.
Grant us Your mercy.
You are indeed the Giver of all bounties.
Surah Aal e Imran, Verse 8
Tafseer e Jilani
Rabbana: O You who is our Lord, The One who brought about our upbringing by Your Lutf, Mercies, upon the foundation of Your One-ness…
La tuzigh: do not deviate and do not make inclined…
Qulubuna: our hearts away from Your Path…
Ba’ada id hadaytana: after You guided us towards Your Way by revealing Your Books and sending Your Messengers.
Wahaba lana: And grant us and bestow upon us…
Mil ladunka rahma-tan: from Yourself, Mercy and the Knowledge of Divine Certainty, the Witnessing of Divine Certainty and the Truth of Divine Certainty.
Innaka anta al Wahaab: Verily, You are Al Wahaab, The Bestower, without any exchange and without any motive.
I searched the word “disease” first in my tafaseer. It had appeared twice.
The first was in the breaking of the pact between Man and God. Between the nafs and the ruh and the qalb - the egoistic self, the soul and the heart within the heart. The Surah was At Tauba, The Repentance. It had always played a transformational role in my life.
It was its first verse:
بَرَآءَةٌۭ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦٓ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَهَدتُّم مِّنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ
The disavowal from obligations by Allah and His Messenger (peace be upon him and his family) from the covenant with the idolators.
Surah Tauba, Verse 1
Commentary by Hazrat Najmuddin Kubra (ra):
“The symbolic meaning of the verse is this: The mushrikeen, the idolator, is the wayward and polytheist nafs, the base self, who made desires its lord and master and began to worship the idols of the world.”
When a person is in their early years, the ruh and qalb, the soul and the heart within the heart which is the Station of Recognition of Allah, made a pact with the ego.
The terms of it being that the ruh and the qalb will not fight and kill the nafs until the person reaches maturity. Similarly, the nafs also makes a pact not to instigate problems with the ruh and the qalb, which carry the burden of Allah’s Trust and become watchful of Islamic Jurisprudence, the Shari’a, so that the bodily skeleton reaches complete maturity and the physical strength is attained at its peak,
In this time, the aql, the intellect, the power to reason and reflect, becomes strong which can then accept the invitation of Truth and have the ability to answer it. It is this aql that allows the recognition of the Prophets and their miracles. And it is through this aql that the proof of the Presence of Allah is established and it understands the compulsion of His Worship in order to express gratitude towards Him for His Blessings.
Indeed, Allah and His Messenger (peace be upon him) withdraw from the pact after maturity is gained.
Because Man broke the pact which was between the nafs and the ruh and the qalb. Before maturity was gained, the nafs was only focused on eating, drinking and clothing itself so that the body can develop and all its needs are met. To this extent, there was no problem for the ruh and the qalb from the nafs.
But once maturity was gained, lust and desires became added to these needs.
When the lust appeared along with the need for food and drink, its destruction created physical desires for a mate. When that lust was aroused and started tempting the body, the qalb and the ruh began to become weak. This was the fatal disease for which the Prophets were sent so as to dispel it.
انما بعثت لرفع العادات و ترک الشھوات
Just like Nabi Kareem (salutations and greetings upon him and his family by The One who named him with Himself),
“I have been sent to end the ways of ignorance and to prevail over the desires of lust.”
I noticed how at least two ahadith had appeared in this piece starting with the same words: innama bu’istu – I was sent - first to manifest the excellence and perfection of akhlaq, manners, behaviour, morality, character, as taught by Al Khaliq, Al Bar’i, Al Mussawir, The Only One who creates, gives form and shape.
And second to end ignorance and prevail over the desires of the forbidden. Of the mushrik, wayward and polytheist nafs which made desires its lord and master and which it wants to worship as idols of the world.
As I read those words again and again, I was reminded of how it directly referenced a verse in the Quran:
أَفَرَءَیۡتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَـٰهَهُۥ هَوَىٰهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمࣲ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمۡعِهِۦ وَقَلۡبِهِۦ
وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِۦ
غِشَـٰوَةࣰ فَمَن یَهۡدِیهِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ ٱللَّهِۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ
Have you seen (he) who takes (as) his god his desire and Allah lets him go astray knowingly, and He sets a seal upon his hearing and his heart and puts over his vision a veil?
Then who will guide him from after Allah?
Then will not you receive admonition?
Surah Al Jathiya, Verse 23
Tafseer e Jilani
Afara’eyta: Have you seen, O One who takes warning by seeing everything, at…
Man ittakhada: the one who takes i.e. the Al Jahid, the one not expressing and feeling gratitude, Al Jahil, the ignorant one, Al Mu’anid, stubbornly pursuing one’s own wishes, who makes…
Ilaaha-hu hawa-hu: his desire as his god i.e. what he desires and how he obeyed what he hopes for and becomes a servant to what he loves and what pleases him and he did not want to entrust his matters to his Lord and Master.
Wa: And this is only because that…
Addallahu Allahu: Allah lets him go astray, Al Aleem, The All Knowing, Al Hakeem, The Only Wise One, by the manifestation of His Name, Al Muzzil, The Only One who humiliates the one who deserves to be humiliated, Al Mudill, The Only One who misleads the one who deserves to be mislead, even though, He, Subhanahu, makes him exist…
Ala: upon the appearance of the person…
Ilm-in: who has knowledge and sets his origin upon the nature of the ones who have Ma’rifa, Recognition of the Divine, and Tauheed, One-ness…
Wa khatama ala sami’hi: and sets a seal upon his hearing so that he cannot hear the Words of Al Haqq from the people of Allah…
Wa khatama: and He also sealed…
Qalbi-hi: his heart so he cannot ponder over the Signs of Allah and the proofs of His Tauheed, One-ness…
Wa ja’ala ala basrihi ghishawa: And He puts a veil upon his eyes, thick, and a curtain, heavy so he cannot gain admonition from His Wondrous Creations of Subhanahu and the fantastic inventions along with that He, Subhanahu, created them even though He created him so that he could see them.
Fa may yahdihi: Now who will guide him and instruct him i.e. deliver him from being astray…
Min ba’di: after the misguidance…
Allah: from Allah to him and his humiliation.
Afala tadakkaroon: Will you then not receive warning and wisdom and discernment from the changing of his states, O Uqala, O you who use their ability to consider, Al Majboleen, set up in their origin upon the nature of receiving warning and advice from the height of their temptations and waywardness (the ones whose hearing and sight and hearts have been sealed) by the demands of the Perfection of His Authority and the absence of their being awakened and clearheadedness in the One-ness of His Essence and the Perfection of His Names and Attributes and steadfastness in His Plans and His Control.
The entire verse would instill fear in any heart. Was there even one amongst the ordinary that wasn’t worshipping those idols of desires?
The second time “disease” appeared in the context of the heart, it was revealed that the Quran was the healing for it.
What was the disease? Possibilities!
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاۤءࣱ وَرَحۡمَةࣱ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِینَ وَلَا یَزِیدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِینَ إِلَّا خَسَارࣰا
And We reveal from the Quran that it is a healing and a mercy for the believers, but it increases the wrongdoers in nothing except loss.
Surah Al Isra’, Verse 82
Tafseer e Jilani
And when you, O Beloved (salutations and greetings upon you and your blessed family by Your Lord who created you for Appearance of His Essence), have become steadfast and have complete command on the Maqam e Mahmood, the Station of Praise and the glorious station of intercession - and when you are triumphant with the Hauz ul Maurood, the spring to which all will come…
Wa nunazzilu: and We descend upon you, exalting your honour and aiding your matters (of spreading the Messenge)…
Min al Quran: through the Quran (which you convey), clear, clarifying your elevated ranks from Tauheed, Allah’s One-ness…
Ma huwa shifa’un: which is a healing for
1.the disease of the hearts poisoned with possibilities in the narrowness of existence (worldly)
2.and (it is a healing) for those who are faced with the limitations of colours (Judaism, Christianity, etc) for the ones granted the ability of the honour of your following…
Wa rahmatun: and (it is) a mercy descending…
Lil Momi’neen: for the believers who bear witness to your religion and your Book so that they seek instruction and unveil what is in it of symbols and signs according to their capability and capacity, so that they can reflect or be alerted by what is in it of secrets that relate to the walking upon the Path of Tauheed, One-ness.
Temptation and seductions of the nafs made the qalb and ruh weak. Those temptations arose from the base self caving to and obsessing over imkaan, possibilities. The nafs thought it could rule both of them. No wonder when they called, it turned away in stubborn arrogance, persistent, insistent upon having its own way. It felt it was in no need of them. In any situation and any circumstance, easy or difficult.
The Nature of Blessings and Trials
Said Nabi Kareem (endless salutations and greetings of Allah upon him and his family who mirror him in perfection):
“Fixed will be the scales on the Day of Judgement for the people of Sala’t, those who established their prayers and Sadaqa, those who gave charity beyond what is obligated and Hajj, the ones who performed the pilgrimage and they will be given their reward for it.
But there will be no scales for the Ahl al Bala, the people who faced afflictions.
Instead poured upon them will be rewards.
Until they will intensely desire, the Ahl al Afiyat, the people who lived life without suffering in this world, wishing that their bodies had been cut with scissors in the world, after they see what the people who faced afflictions will be taking as their rewards.”
I had been translating a series of verses about blessings and trials with Qari Sahib to understand them. They appeared again and again in various forms in the Quran. I wanted to know what reaction was expected to them. What both were in their nature. What was the reaction of the nafs to them?
One of the verses that became unforgettable was about the fact that blessings were in fact also a trial. I couldn’t get over it. How could the good stuff that brought happiness also be an ibtila – something that causes distress?
فَإِذَا مَسَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ ضُرࣱّ دَعَانَا ثُمَّ إِذَا خَوَّلۡنَـٰهُ نِعۡمَةࣰ مِّنَّا قَالَ إِنَّمَاۤ أُوتِیتُهُۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمِۭۚ
بَلۡ هِیَ فِتۡنَةࣱ وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا یَعۡلَمُونَ
So when touches man adversity, he calls upon Us, then when We bestow on him a favor from Us, he says, “I have been given it, this boon, because of my own knowledge.”
Nay, it is a trial, but most of them do not know.
Surah Zumar, Verse 49
Tafseer e Jilani
Then pointed Subhanahu towards the instability of Man and the absence of steadfastness upon the intention (being) sincere towards his Lord so He said:
Fa ida massa al insaana durrun: so when touches Man harm from Us, painful, unpleasant, then focusing and expressing attachment towards Us…
Da’aana: he invokes Us and wants Us to remove from him the harm, upon the way of pleading and suggesting…
Summa: then after We lifted from Him his harm…
Ida khawwalnahu: when We bestowed him i.e. We granted him and alleviated it…
Ni’ma-tan: with a blessing bountiful…
Minna: from Us in honour, to test how he is grateful upon the pushing back of the harm and the receiving of the blessing after the removal of the harm…
Qala: he said in that moment, upon the way of kufran, ingratitude…
Innama uteetahu: I have only been given it (the blessing) from the blessings…
Ala ilm-in: due to certain knowledge which I have so I am able to earn the blessing (from other blessings) and collect it and gain from it and take it.
Or the other meaning: Whatever I was given and whatever I was bestowed, it is because of my knowledge which I gathered and sought. The knowledge has not come from where I might think it has come (i.e. Allah).
This is what he says from what takes him to his delusions upon ingratitude and transgression, although it is proved that his blessings are not in itself blessings…
Bal hiya fitna: instead this is a suffering, a trial from Us for him, a test to find out, is he grateful or ungrateful?
Wa lakinna aksarahum la ya’maloon: But most of them do not know and do not understand the nature of the trial from Us and it is Our test so that is why they drown in the sea of ungratefulness and transgression.
The punishment of that ingratitude was that the blessing became seized.
Al Fath Ar Rabbani
إذا كتمتم نعم الله عز وجل و لم تشكروه عليها سلبها منكم
عن النبي صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم أنه قال :
إذا أنعم الله عز وجل على عبده نعمة أحب أن يرى عليه
If you hide the blessings from Allah Azzo Jal and did not express gratitude for it, He will seize it from you.
As the Prophet of Allah (salutations and greetings upon him and his family reverberate in the Universe in permanence) said certainly: “When Allah Azzo Jal bestows a blessing upon a servant, He loves that He sees its effect of it upon the person.
The seizing did not mean it was literally taken away. That too happened sometimes. What was certain was that the joy, which should have been its natural consequence, one became robbed of it. The rich became misers. That was what was in public display the most. Then eventually the riches also began to decline. Not enough to matter to the 30 next generations but by then the miserliness had also entered the nature of the offspring waiting to be compounded. The curse was inherited.
Even worse, another verse revealed why in Lahore every single person of any means, even if it wasn’t much, would incessantly talk about money. If the recipient of the blessing was not acknowledging of The Bestower of it, then the earning of that livelihood would become miserable. All they would do is talk about one thing; that miserable livelihood!
وَمَنۡ أَعۡرَضَ عَن ذِكۡرِی فَإِنَّ لَهُۥ مَعِیشَةࣰ ضَنكࣰا وَنَحۡشُرُهُۥ یَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِیَـٰمَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ
And whoever turns away from My remembrance, then indeed, for him (is) a life miserable and We will gather him (on the) Day (of) the Resurrection blind."
Surah Taha, Verse 124
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa man a’rada an dikri: And the one who turns away from My Remembrance i.e. My Book which continues to be recited by the tongues of Our Messengers, the Guides (who prevent) from being astray…
Fa inna lahu: so indeed it is ordained for him and it is true (for him) as long as he in the abode of this world…
Ma’eesha-tan danka: a livelihood miserable, narrow, making his qalb, heart, tight to the extent that there will no longer be in it anything, except the pondering of the matter of livelihood.
Wa: And when he dies…
Nahshuru yauma al Qiyama: and We shall raise him on the Day of Judgement, the Great Day…
A’maa: blind as well i.e. his turning away from Allah Al Haqq in the world will be in the form of being blind in the Hereafter.
I had seen how when life was spinning out of control, especially when disease descended, people whose necks didn’t bend because of their assuredness that they were right in thinking what they thought, were crouching in prostrations, begging for relief.
When the affliction was lifted because of their utterances of words from the Quran and sudden bouts of charity, they acted like they had saved themselves. Hearts were hard again, stubborn, arrogant, proud. Everything was forgotten as if it never was.
وَإِذَا مَسَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ ٱلضُّرُّ دَعَانَا لِجَنۢبِهِۦۤ أَوۡ قَاعِدًا أَوۡ قَاۤىِٕمࣰا فَلَمَّا كَشَفۡنَا عَنۡهُ ضُرَّهُۥ مَرَّ كَأَن لَّمۡ یَدۡعُنَاۤ إِلَىٰ ضُرࣲّ مَّسَّهُۥۚ كَذَٰلِكَ زُیِّنَ لِلۡمُسۡرِفِینَ مَا كَانُوا۟ یَعۡمَلُونَ
And when touches the man the affliction he calls Us, (lying) on his side or sitting or standing.
But when We remove from him his affliction, he passes on as if he (had) not called Us for (the) affliction (that) touched him.
Thus (it) is made fair seeming to the transgressors what they used (to) do.
Surah Yunus, Verse 12
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And from the intensity of their wandering in blindness and oppression…
Ida massa: when touches him and comes his way…
Al insaana ad-durru: harm towards the human being i.e. what harms him from painful disease and matters creating heartbreak and shock…
Da’ana: he invokes Us complaining to Us, suffering about his complaint before Us, pleading…
Lijanbihi: on his side, if he does not have the energy to do anything else…
Au qaidan au qayiman: or sitting or standing, beseeching, crying, asking for relief…
Falamma kashafna anhu durra-hu: so when We removed from him his affliction and made his wish come true, he began to abstain from Us and from Our Commands and he never inclined towards Us at all and he walked from the intensity of his blindness and his ghaflat, forgetfulness..
Marra ka-allam ya’d-u’na ila: passing like he never prayed before Us for relief…
Durrim massa-hu kadalika: from harm that touched him. This is how i.e. like you heard…
Zuyyina: it is beautified i.e. it is made beloved to them and pleasing…
Lil Musrifeena: for the transgressors, Al Munhamakeena, the ones drowning in temptation and refusal to be guided…
Ma kanu ya’maloon: (it is beautified for them) what they did in wrong deeds in opposition to the Command of Allah and arguing with His Rasool (salutations and greetings upon him and his family) and the Mo’mineen, the believers who obedient to his blessed person and insistence upon that which comes from them from arrogance and stubborn-ness.
But afflictions return again and again. That is the nature of life itself. It was all a test:
Az Zumar, Verse 49:
Minna: from Us in honour, to test how he is grateful upon the pushing back of the harm and the receiving of the blessing after the removal of the harm…
…
Wa lakinna aksarahum la ya’maloon: But most of them do not know and do not understand the nature of the trial from Us and it is Our test so that is why they drown in the sea of ungratefulness and transgression.
There was one category of people that I had always seen pass those tests with flying colours. The poor! It was they who had taught me that every gesture, be it of worship or charity had to be accepted. On every pilgrimage, while doing any act of benefit to another, I heard only from them the words; “May Allah accept your visit, your deed, your intention.” You!
I took those words for granted my whole life. I assumed everything good I did, all my acts were accepted. It didn’t occur to me that their acceptance was entirely out of my control. In the world, it was always the poor who always taught me the secrets of humility because they practiced it without striving. Their nafs was in alignment with their qalb and batin. As always their prayer for me was better than any other prayer of the ordinary. It could make me of the Maqboleen, the exalted category of “the accepted!”
And it was the poor who were the ones with little to nothing when it came to amwaal, possessions. They were the only ones who placed their trust in Allah Al Muttawakkal, The Only One to entrust matters, all of them, all of the time. They didn’t waiver between states. Grateful one moment, ungrateful the other. Reliant one moment, independent the next.
Remembering Him one second, forgetting He existed the next.
One person who played that out in front of me in particular was Shaan.
Shaan
إِنَّهُۥ لَيْسَ لَهُۥ سُلْطَـٰنٌ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ
Indeed, there is for him (Iblis) no authority over those who have believed and rely upon their Lord.
Surah An-Nahl, Verse 99
Tafseer e Jilani:
Inna hu laysa hu sultan an: Indeed he, Iblis, has no ability to capture and overcome…
A’la lladina a’mino: the ones who believe in the One-ness of Allah and have certainty in the truthfulness of Allah’s Books and His Messengers and the Day promised and that which will be given in reward that Day.
Wa; And along with this
Al’a Rabbi-him: they rely on their Lord and no one else from the sources and means of day to day life and…
Yatawakkaluna: they surrender and they entrust all their matters to Him for sure.
Shan was the woman I had found in the park in the spring of 2021. The one who identified as male and who I thought was one until the one of the guards told me he was not. In a span reaching two years, I had moved him around 6 residences, including my own. None of them had worked in terms of settling him down.
The one that had been the most calming for him was Pathani’s. She was someone from my village who had worked for me for two decades plus and then retired. But she couldn’t keep him forever. He required supervision. Not 24/7 but enough that it would impede her lifestyle.
Pathani was the one who had been at my place visiting when Shaan was kicked out of home number 5. Which, incidentally, was also home number 1 and 3. It had been a God-send. I had gotten a call from the person whose house it was and she told me Shaan had to leave within the hour. That I was taken aback was putting it mildly.
“I can’t move him in an hour,” I said in shock. “Give me a few days and I will do it.”
I didn’t ask any questions as to why or what brought on the sudden decision. I did know that about two weeks earlier, Shaan had kicked a door down. When I had asked him the reason he said that one of the carpenters on the premises had called him Janoo. A term of endearment certainly inappropriate. It had triggered him and he had demolished the door.
I had reprimanded him saying that was still no justification to damage the property of someone who had extended the courtesy of allowing him to live there. I think the Autism prevented pretty much all my words from sinking in. I had called the owner then, while he sat in front of me, so he could apologize but she hadn’t picked up. Now she was calling to say he was out.
A few minutes later she called back. Her tone had become aggressive.
“I cannot wait a few days. I need him out now. It’s your problem, figure it out.”
I tried to plead my case gently. That within the hour was not a realistic possibility but when she didn’t listen I lost my temper and ended the conversation with one line.
“I will have him out by tomorrow morning. Do not call me back again to say it has to be today.”
Pathani came to my room a few minutes later and saw me in a state of distress. She looked at me with concern. She was the only one in the world who took on my problems as hers in the moment they appeared. There’s something to be said about the staff from the village. Their loyalty is deeper than I have experienced in any worldly relationship otherwise; blood, romance, friendship, you name it.
When people would say to me why I helped her build a house not once, but twice because she remarried and left the first house to her daughter, I would reply, “If I could I would make her 8 houses.” She was the only one who, when she worked in my house and my brother and I were in our 20s with parties happening every other weekend because we lived alone, I would not let her come up while my friends smoked and drank and danced.
I didn’t want her to see them like that, much less me. It was nice, that feeling of haya, modesty, that appeared in the absence of parents who had been the others who invoked it. For my generation at least. The famed X-ers!
I told her what had happened. Just then an idea came to my head.
“Pathani,” I said hopefully, “Can’t you take Shaan with you to Radhan?”
She didn’t answer me for a moment clearly surprised by my request.
When she didn’t respond, I moved on to asking why. “Is it because of the boy-girl thing? You’re worried what people will say?”
She made me laugh with her answer which is best translated without cursing as, “I could give two hoots about what people think.”
“Then…” I said, letting my words linger. “Can’t you take him while I figure out what to do? Just for a couple of weeks?”
She told me she would discuss it with her husband and went downstairs. A few minutes later, she agreed. It was supposed to have been three weeks tops. It ended up being three months as I got the run around from others who were offering me rooms for Shaan and then not coming through.
I started wondering if it could be a permanent thing. Shaan loved the village. He loved staying with her at her house. And why not? She was gentle, kind, generous and sensitive. But no one keeps anyone forever. People are unable to do it for their own children.
Shaan had no one. Except God! That was my sole consolation throughout the months he was in my charge. If there was a matter in which I had relinquished complete control to my Lord, it was this.
While living in her house Shaan listened to her and did as he was told. For the most part. Once or twice he apparently flipped his charpoy over. When Pathani would help him remake the bed and ask him why, he would say it was an accident. The only thing that was an issue was when he wanted to stand at the gate. He loved people watching. He would have loved New York!
He used to do it at my house twice a day, morning and afternoon. He would walk to the end of the street which was busier. Then he would move his hands around in the air in waves like he was talking to the breeze. All the different kinds as mentioned in the Quran that seemed to come his way. He was the reason I looked up this verse:
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِیۤ أَرۡسَلَ ٱلرِّیَـٰحَ بُشۡرَۢا بَیۡنَ یَدَیۡ رَحۡمَتِهِۦۚ
وَأَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاۤءِ مَاۤءࣰ طَهُورࣰا
And He is the One Who sends the winds (as) glad tidings (from) between the Hands of His Mercy and We send down from the sky water pure.
Surah Al Furqan, Verse 48
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa huwa alladi ar reeyaha bushran: And He is The One who sends the breezes as good news, giving glad tidings…
Bayna yadae Rahmatihi: before (the rains that come from) His Mercy, He gives the happy news by His descending…
Wa: and after Our Glad Tidings to you in the shape of breezes bringing good news…
Anzalna: We sent down from the Station of Our Generosity…
Mina: from…
As Sama’i ma’an tahooran: the skies, rain pure, utmost in purity, highest, extreme in its purpose (of purification).
In November Shaan finally and reluctantly returned with her to Lahore to move in the last place I would rent, furnish and set up for him. Pathani and I had gone to drop him off there and show him where everything was. I had made sure the kitchen was stocked so that he didn’t have to step out of the house at least till the next afternoon in order to buy anything. I had it organized like I would have for myself.
When we were leaving he suddenly said, “Won’t one person spend the night here with me?”
I looked at him in surprise. He was so independent, the ask floored me.
Seeing my surprise he explained, “Because it’s the first night.”
“But there’s only a single bed Shaan,” I said pointing at it. The apartment was like a studio but the kitchen was separate through a door. It was a small place, brand new. “Where would the other person sleep?”
I looked over at Pathani and could see the angst in her face. She understood everyone’s pain in the moment they felt it. Shaan slowly nodded then looked at me.
“So I might call you all night then. Will you pick up?”
“Of course,” I replied truthfully. “I will keep my phone on and right next to me. You can call me all night, whenever you like.”
Normally I would turn my phone to Silent around 9ish at home but those first few days I didn’t do that. When 12 days later the landlord called me to say Shaan would have to leave the house, it was Pathani I discussed the next options with. The expulsion was for the usual reasons but they seemed to be getting worse; rude behaviour, threatening manner. He was glaring at neighbors, even pulling out a knife and scaring them.
The first option that appeared was a privately run shelter for homeless women and children. The second was a center for the abandoned run by the local government. I was being told that the conditions in the latter were abominable. 200 plus people to dorm-like rooms that were likely filthy. If someone was not compliant with the orders of the staff, they could be beaten. At worst, they would be drugged and left in a state of heavy sedation. Nobody cared if they lived or died.
That was where Pathani drew the line.
“You can’t send her there,” she said with this equally intense mix of what sounded like a plea and an order. “You can’t send her somewhere people will beat her. You know she doesn’t do things like other people. They will hit her for sure. She won’t listen to them.” She didn’t even get to the other thing about the drugs and sedation. “Better than that, you should set her free.”
Azaad kar dein – were the words.
“But its cold Pathani,” I replied. “And even if I drop Shaan off on this corner or that neighborhood like he says, the situation in the city is not what it was when I found him. Someone will snatch his phone and anything of value within the hour and then what?”
“Still,” she would say insistent, “you can’t send her to the government facility.”
In truth, that was just a back-up if Shaan couldn’t settle in the private shelter but the possibility was looming before all of us.
The day before he was supposed to go there he started acting aggressively again. That was the signal, just in time that he would not be able to live there either. For the first time in two years I scrambled to find the contacts of different therapists and psychiatrists. I described the situation and whatever I could summarize about his behaviour.
I spoke to three renowned doctors, one of whom was my therapist. All of them said the same thing. He needed medicine and he needed to be in an institution for patients with mental health issues because the ones he was exhibiting were serious.
At first my heart sank at the idea of institutionalizing Shaan because such centers didn’t have the best record in terms of patient treatment. But I learnt that one such institute had recently come under the control of private donors and was excellent. When I called them I was told that the requisite for admission was an ID card and a relative. I offered both. They seemed hesitant to accept that in lieu of documentation from the patient but they made an exception. If it was ever warranted Shaan was certainly first in line in terms of deserving it.
I was told to send him and they would decide then what they would do. Take him or not!
That last night Pathani called him to see how he was feeling. I had been playing bad cop since the landlord called to say he was chucking him out. Pulling a knife on someone was a arrest-able offence. The routine had become necessary to make Shaan understand that he had to control himself. Also he needed to be told what was coming. It had killed me to be curt in my tone with him but there was no option.
I had even yelled at him once. That was not pretense. I had actually lost it. That was when the last landlord had called me to say he pulled a knife on the woman who lived above him. Truth be told, she had enraged him first by barging into his house, claiming that he had deliberately locked the gate while her son was out.
“Get it together Shaan,” I had screamed when he kept going on and on about he would take care of her. “She’s crazy I know but calm down. She made a mistake. Let it go.”
He had only replied in his usual child-like manner. “I’m boycotting you for two weeks also.”
I had just sighed.
After a sleepless night I went to his place the next morning to apologize. I had a spare set of keys so when he didn’t answer the phone, I decided to take my chances and drop by. The gate was open so I pushed it to enter. He must have heard me because just then I heard his front door open. As I popped my head through the gate, he popped his out the door. We both beamed at each other.
“Kya haal hai Shaan?” I had said. How are you?
“Fine Ma’am,” he had replied warmly. “Come!” He had always loved visitors.
I walked towards him holding my hand out as a gesture of contrition. “I came to say sorry to you. I never spoke to you like that before and I’m really sorry I did yesterday.”
He tried to cut me off. “No, no,” he said. “Please. I’m sorry Ma’am. I don’t know what happened to me.”
Shaan had checked boxes of all kinds of mental illnesses and psychosis. He was autistic. He saw people who weren’t there. He gave gibberish answers to every question that was serious. He clearly had intense trauma from assault, whether it was sexual or violent, I don’t know. His anger was out of his control entirely. He certainly couldn’t hold a job.
Yet he never harmed me. Ever. Emotionally or otherwise.
Precisely for that reason I had never been able to see the acuteness of his mental health problems and likely become an enabler. He had always been polite to me and even though he might have been manipulative at times, seeing that I would do anything for him, he didn’t really try to take advantage of me. He was never cruel. He was never greedy. He had zero attachment to money.
Meanwhile all the other people in my life in all kinds of roles, even though they likely had mental health issues as well and possibly faced extraordinary trauma, none of them had been homeless for a single day, much less three years. I’ve barely seen women as homeless people in the West much less Pakistan. Almost every other person I knew had taken my role in their lives, even when it was the most sincere, for granted and most of them had returned the feeling with viciousness in one form or another. Indifference being the worst!
It used to make me feel bad. I used to feel surprised by its recurrence knowing there was a lesson somewhere that was eluding me. I was about to learn that lesson which was going to the most essential in my spiritual journey. A journey that had in fact become stunted and I didn’t even know it. Writing pages upon pages and translating verse after verse. I wasn’t even aware that all that gathering of knowledge had yielded nothing.
“I will go to the hospital tomorrow,” Shaan said to Pathani when she called to ask him how he was feeling. “If they don’t take me, then I will go the neighborhood where I grew up and try to find a place there. Whatever is in my taqdeer,” he had said the word to her, Fate decreed! “I don’t know what is written but whatever it is, I will accept it.”
In that state of undeniable anxiousness of the entirely unknown, he was in a state of absolute surrender. There was not even a hint of any ae’taraz.
Shaan was the Mo’min I wanted to be!
قُل لَّن یُصِیبَنَاۤ إِلَّا مَا كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَنَا هُوَ مَوۡلَىٰنَاۚ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلۡیَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ
Say, "Never will befall us except what has decreed Allah for us, He (is) our Protector."
And on Allah the believers put (their) trust.
Surah At Taubah, Verse 51
Tafseer e Jilani
Qul: Say, O Akmal ar Rusul, O Messenger who perfects the Messenger-hood (Allah sends greetings and salutations upon you and your exalted family), (say) to those who find their pleasure in, God forbid, mocking you, who are hypocrites, (say to them) according to your unveiling and your witnessing…
Layyuseebana: no adversity will ever come to us from traumas…
Illa ma kataballah: except that which Allah has written, Al Muqaddir, The One who has the power to destine death and sustenance and all other deeds and states and all the continuous occurring in the Realm of the Unseen as well as the Realm of the Witnessing, i.e. the world…
Lana: for us and Allah chose for us from His Ever Present Knowledge because…
Huwa: He Himself is…
Maulana: alone our Protector and Controller of all our matters that He does to us, according to what He has confirmed in His Ever present Knowledge, without exchange and without amendment.
Wa: And there is no option for us except Raza, being pleased with that which happened to us and that which is happening and will happen from what He has fated for us so that’s…
Alallahi: in Allah Subhanahu and no one else except Him in all causes and means because everything is returning towards Him, just as their origin initially itself is also from Him…
Falyatawakkalil Mo’minoon: so the believers should place their trust in Allah’s One-ness and the extension of the Secrets of His One-ness upon the sheets of all His Creation.
Shaan played it out perfectly: “There is no option for the believer except to be pleased with that which happened, is happening, will happen.”
I had never seen Shaan pray. I had never seen him do any tasbeeh. But his consciousness of Subhanahu was acute because he was in a state of eternal gratitude. I saw that gratitude in reference to my own person to such an extent, I could only imagine what it was for The Divine. It was why he was never forgotten by Him.
فَٱذْكُرُونِىٓ أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ لِى وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ
So remember Me, I will remember you
and be grateful to Me and do not be ungrateful to Me.
Surah Al Baqarah, Verse 152
Tafseer e Jilani
And when We have bestowed upon you the greatest blessings, (كَمَاۤ أَرۡسَلۡنَا فِیكُمۡ رَسُولࣰا مِّنكُمۡ یَتۡلُوا۟ عَلَیۡكُمۡ ءَایَـٰتِنَا وَیُزَكِّیكُمۡ وَیُعَلِّمُكُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ وَیُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمۡ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعۡلَمُونَ , as We sent among you a Messenger from you (who) recites to you Our verses and purifies you and teaches you the Book and the wisdom and teaches you what not you were knowing - Al Baqarah, Verse 151, through the person of Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family)) and perfected them for you…
Fadkuruni: so Remember Me, O Mo’mineen, Believers, with an
everlasting inclination and a truthful turning towards Me…
Adkurkum: I will remember you by giving you a life full of mercy and the breezes of spirituality (nourshing the soul)…
Washkuru li: and be grateful to Me referring all your blessings towards Me…
Wa la takfiroon: and don’t be ungrateful to Me by referring these blessings to (other) causes and means.
My friend Saneeah, who was my go-to person for advice when it came to him, had remarked once. “I am amazed that every single time you call me with some incident of how things have completely blown up with Shaan, within hours another avenue appears for him.”
The next day he went to the facility. They admitted him. Pathani and I finally slept. Allah Subhanahu was kind to him just like He had always been especially kind to me. Despite that I had been the worst of transgressors, the Musrifeen, for I was certainly of those who, for the life of me, with all that intense reflection, did not know when someone in the world was good for me and when they were not.
وَهُوَ كُرۡهࣱ لَّكُمۡۖ
وَعَسَىٰۤ أَن تَكۡرَهُوا۟ شَیۡءࣰا وَهُوَ خَیۡرࣱ لَّكُمۡۖ
وَعَسَىٰۤ أَن تُحِبُّوا۟ شَیۡءࣰا وَهُوَ شَرࣱّ لَّكُمۡۗ
وَٱللَّهُ یَعۡلَمُ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ
But perhaps that you dislike a thing and it is good for you
and perhaps that you love a thing and it is bad for you.
And Allah knows while you (do) not know.
Surah Al Baqarah, Verse 216
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa huwa kurhun: And it is hateful to you, disliked, abrasive…
Lakum: for you as long as this is in your selfishness and your identity and as long as you are in it with the increase and compulsions of possibilities…
Wa asa an takrahu shayan: perhaps that you dislike a thing in this world…
Wa huwa khairullakum: and it is good for you in the Hereafter…
Wa asa an tuhibbu shayan: and perhaps that you like something in this world…
Wa huwa sharralakum: and it is bad for you in the Hereafter.
Wallahu: And Allah is Al Hadi, The Only Guide, for you towards the same way…
Ya’lamu: He knows your goodness and your badness in it and the association of others with Him and He takes care of you from it…
Wa antum: and you all by your personality…
La talamoon: do not know a thing from goodness and badness but instead for you is obedience and following according to what is commanded and what is forbidden and all knowledge is with Allah Al Aziz, The Dominant, Al Aleem, The All Knowing.
Again imkaan: “The increase and compulsion of possibilities…”
Continued on: www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/52652408863/in/datepos...
Quizás se sintió así Rosa Parck cuando aquél 1 de diciembre de 1955, en Montgomery (Alabama) se negó a obedecer al chofer de un autobús público, el cual quería obligarla a ceder su asiento a una persona de raza blanca. Estaba sola pero tenía una determinación que la hizo luchar contra el racismo y los derechos civiles. Rosa pasó la noche en el calabozo, acusada de perturbar el orden público y pagó una multa de catorce dólares. Quizás también se sintió así también María Elena Maseras cuando consiguió ser la primera mujer que consiguió en 1872 matricularse en una universidad española, con un permiso especial del rey Amadeo de Saboya para cursar estudios en la Facultad de Medicina de la Universidad de Barcelona. A lo mejor Tawakkul Karman se sintió así cuando el viernes 7 de octubre del 2011 se le entregó el Nobel de la Paz por su lucha por su batalla no violenta a favor de la seguridad de las mujeres y de su derecho en la plena participación de la obra de construcción de la paz. No soy partidario de criminalizar el color negro, pero entiendo que cuando se genera un sentimiento positivo cuando alguien o algo se sale de su poder, algo tendrán los colores, todos los colores del mundo, en cuanto se fusionan y generan nuevos, para que a mí me encontréis siempre con ellos…y ellas.
Known for Nobel Peace Prize 2011
Tawakkol Abdel-Salam Karman (Arabic: توكل عبد السلام خالد كرمان Tawakkul 'Abd us-Salām Khalid Karmān; also Romanized Tawakul, Tawakel) (born 7 February 1979) is a Yemeni journalist, politician, and human rights activist. She leads the group "Women Journalists Without Chains," which she co-founded in 2005. She became the international public face of the 2011 Yemeni uprising that is part of the Arab Spring uprisings. In 2011, she was reportedly called the "Iron Woman" and "Mother of the Revolution" by some Yemenis. She is a co-recipient of the 2011 Nobel Peace Prize, becoming the first Yemeni, the first Arab woman,and the second Muslim woman to win a Nobel Prize and the second youngest Nobel Peace Laureate to date.
Karman gained prominence in her country after 2005 in her roles as a Yemeni journalist and an advocate for a mobile phone news service denied a license in 2007, after which she led protests for press freedom. She organized weekly protests after May 2007 expanding the issues for reform. She redirected the Yemeni protests to support the "Jasmine Revolution," as she calls the Arab Spring, after the Tunisian people overthrew the government of Zine El Abidine Ben Ali in January 2011. She has been a vocal opponent who has called for the end of President Ali Abdullah Saleh's regime.
Born in Shara'b As Salam, Taiz Governorate, Yemen.
Image: Donnelly Marks/Courtesy of Nobel Media
Artwork by TudioJepegii
103,323 items / 673,520 views
Sufism (Arabic: تصوّف) taṣawwuf,(Persian: صوفی گری) also spelled as tasavvuf and tasavvof according to the Persian pronunciation, is generally understood to be the inner, mystical dimension of Islam.[1][2][3] A practitioner of this tradition is generally known as a ṣūfī (صُوفِيّ), though some adherents of the tradition reserve this term only for those practitioners who have attained the goals of the Sufi tradition. Another name used for the Sufi seeker is Dervish.
Classical Sufi scholars have defined Sufism as "a science whose objective is the reparation of the heart and turning it away from all else but God."[4] Alternatively, in the words of the renowned Darqawi Sufi teacher Ahmad ibn Ajiba, "a science through which one can know how to travel into the presence of the Divine, purify one’s inner self from filth, and beautify it with a variety of praiseworthy traits."[5]
hile all Muslims believe that they are on the pathway to God and will become close to God in Paradise — after death and after the "Final Judgment" — Sufis also believe that it is possible to draw closer to God and to more fully embrace the Divine Presence in this life.[14] The chief aim of all Sufis is to seek the pleasing of God by working to restore within themselves the primordial state of fitra,[15] described in the Qur'an. In this state nothing one does defies God, and all is undertaken by the single motivation of love of God.Template:Fact=November 2009 A secondary consequence of this is that the seeker may be led to abandon all notions of dualism or multiplicity, including a conception of an individual self, and to realize the Divine Unity.Template:Fact=November 2009
Thus Sufism has been characterized[by whom?] as the science of the states of the lower self (the ego), and the way of purifying this lower self of its reprehensible traits, while adorning it instead with what is praiseworthy, whether or not this process of cleansing and purifying the heart is in time rewarded by esoteric knowledge of God. This can be conceived in terms of two basic types of law (fiqh), an outer law concerned with actions, and an inner law concerned with the human heart.[citation needed] The outer law consists of rules pertaining to worship, transactions, marriage, judicial rulings, and criminal law — what is often referred to, a bit too broadly, as shariah. The inner law of Sufism consists of rules about repentance from sin, the purging of contemptible qualities and evil traits of character, and adornment with virtues and good character.[16]
To enter the way of Sufism, the seeker begins by finding a teacher, as the connection to the teacher is considered necessary for the growth of the pupil. The teacher, to be genuine, must have received the authorization to teach (ijazah) of another Master of the Way, in an unbroken succession (silsilah) leading back to Sufism's origin with Muhammad. It is the transmission of the divine light from the teacher's heart to the heart of the student, rather than of worldly knowledge transmitted from mouth to ear, that allows the adept to progress. In addition, the genuine teacher will be utterly strict in his adherence to the Divine Law.[17]
Scholars and adherents of Sufism are unanimous in agreeing that Sufism cannot be learned through books.[dubious – discuss] To reach the highest levels of success in Sufism typically requires that the disciple live with and serve the teacher for many, many years.[citation needed] For instance, Baha-ud-Din Naqshband Bukhari, considered founder of the Naqshbandi Order, served his first teacher, Sayyid Muhammad Baba As-Samasi, for 20 years, until as-Samasi died. He subsequently served several other teachers for lengthy periods of time. The extreme arduousness of his spiritual preparation is illustrated by his service, as directed by his teacher, to the weak and needy members of his community in a state of complete humility and tolerance for many years. When he believed this mission to be concluded, his teacher next directed him to care for animals, curing their sicknesses, cleaning their wounds, and assisting them in finding provision. After many years of this he was next instructed to spend many years in the care of dogs in a state of humility, and to ask them for support.[18]
As a further example, the prospective adherent of the Mevlevi Order would have been ordered to serve in the kitchens of a hospice for the poor for 1,001 days prior to being accepted for spiritual instruction, and a further 1,001 days in solitary retreat as a precondition of completing that instruction.[19]
Some teachers, especially when addressing more general audiences, or mixed groups of Muslims and non-Muslims, make extensive use of parable, allegory, and metaphor.[20] Although approaches to teaching vary among different Sufi orders, Sufism as a whole is primarily concerned with direct personal experience, and as such has sometimes been compared to other, non-Islamic forms of mysticism (e.g., as in the books of Seyyed Hossein Nasr).
Sufism, which is a general term for Muslim mysticism, sprang up largely in reaction against the worldliness which infected Islam when its leaders became the powerful and wealthy rulers of multitudes of people and were influenced by foreign cultures. Harun al-Rashid, eating off gold and silver, toying with a harem of scented beauties, surrounded by an impenetrable retinue of officials, eunuchs and slaves, was a far cry from the stern simplicity of an Umar, who lived in the modest house, wore patched clothes and could be approached by any of his followers.[21][neutrality disputed]
The typical early Sufi lived in a cell of a mosque and taught a small band of disciples. The extent to which Sufism was influenced by Buddhist and Hindu mysticism, and by the example of Christian hermits and monks, is disputed, but self-discipline and concentration on God quickly led to the belief that by quelling the self and through loving ardour for God it was possible to maintain a union with the divine in which the human self melted away.[21]
During the primary stages of Sufism, Sufis were characterised by their particular attachment to dhikr "remembrance [of God]" and asceticism. Sufism arose among a number of Muslims as a reaction against the worldliness of the early Umayyad Caliphate (661-750 CE[6]). The Sufi movement has spanned several continents and cultures over a millennium, at first expressed through Arabic, then through Persian, Turkish and a dozen other languages.[7] ṭuruq "Orders", which are either Sunnī or Shī‘ī in doctrine, mostly trace their origins from the Islamic Prophet Muhammad through his cousin ‘Alī, with the notable exception of the Naqshbandi who trace their origins through the first Caliph, Abu Bakr.[8]
According to Idries Shah, the Sufi philosophy is universal in nature, its roots predating the arising of Islam and the other modern-day religions; likewise, some Muslims[who?] feel that Sufism is outside the sphere of Islam,[1][9][10] although generally scholars of Islam contend that it is simply the name for the inner or esoteric dimension of Islam.[1]
The lexical root of Sufi is variously traced to صُوف ṣūf "wool", referring either to the simple cloaks the early Muslim ascetics wore, or possibly to صَفا ṣafā "purity". The two were combined by al-Rudhabari who said, "The Sufi is the one who wears wool on top of purity."[11] The wool cloaks were sometimes a designation of their initiation into the Sufi order. The early Sufi orders considered the wearing of this coat an imitation of Jesus. Sufism is known as "Islamic Mysticism," in which Muslims seek to find divine love and knowledge through direct personal experience of God.[12] Mysticism is defined as the experience of mystical union or direct communion with ultimate reality, and the belief that direct knowledge of God, spiritual truth, or ultimate reality can be attained through subjective experience (as intuition or insight).[13]
Others[who?] suggest the origin of the word ṣufi is from Aṣhab aṣ-ṣuffa "Companions of the Porch", who were a group of impoverished Muslims during the time of Muhammad who spent much of their time on the veranda of Al-Masjid al-Nabawi, devoted to prayer and eager to memorize each new increment of the Qur'an as it was revealed. Yet another etymology, advanced by the 10th century Persian historian Abū Rayhān al-Bīrūnī is that the word is linked with Greek word sophia "wisdom".
Bayazid Tayfur al-Bistami
Bayazid is considered to be "of the six bright stars in the firmament of the Prophet (sallallaahu 'alaihi wa sallam)",[22] and a link in the Golden Chain of the Naqshibandi Tariqah. Bayazid al-Bistami was the first one to spread the reality of Annihilation (Fana'), whereby the Mystic becomes fully absorbed to the point of becoming unaware of himself or the objects around him. Every existing thing seems to vanish, and he feels free of every barrier that could stand in the way of his viewing the Remembered One. In one of these states, Bayazid cried out: "Praise to Me, for My greatest Glory!" Bistami's belief in the Unity of all religions became apparent when asked the question: "How does Islam view other religions?" His reply was "All are vehicles and a path to God's Divine Presence." From a young age, he left his mother stating to her that he could not serve Allah and his mother at the same time.[23]
[edit] Ibn Arabi
Muhyiddin Muhammad b. 'Ali [Ibn 'Arabi][1] (or Ibn al-'Arabi) is considered to be one of the most important Sufi masters, although he never founded any order (tariqa). His writings, especially al-Futuhat al-Makkiyya and Fusus al-hikam, have been studied within all the Sufi orders as the clearest expression of tawhid (Divine Unity), though because of their recondite nature they were often only given to initiates. Later those who followed his teaching became known as the school of wahdat al-wujud (the Oneness of Being). He himself considered his writings to have been divinely inspired. As he expressed the Way to one of his close disciples, his legacy is that 'you should never ever abandon your servanthood ('ubudiyya), and that there may never be in your soul a longing for any existing thing'[24]. The following quotations give a flavour of his teaching: 'Whoever witnesses without ceasing what he was created for, in both this world and the next, is the Perfect Servant, the intended goal of the cosmos, the deputy of the whole cosmos'[25]. 'The self is an ocean without a shore. There is no end to the contemplation of it in this world or the next'[26]. 'God seeks from you your heart and gives to you all that you are. So purify and cleanse it [the heart] through presence, wakefulness and reverential fear'[27].
[edit] Junayd
Junayd al-Baghdadi (830-910 AD) was one of the great early Sufis and is a central figure in the golden chain of many Sufi orders. He laid the groundwork for sober mysticism in contrast to that of God-intoxicated Sufis like al-Hallaj, Bayazid Bastami and Abusaeid Abolkheir. In the process of trial* of al-Hallaj, his former disciple, Caliph of the time demanded his fatwa and he issued this fatwa: "From the outward appearance he is to die and we judge according to the outward appearance and God knows better". He is referred to by the Sufis as Sayyid-ut Taifa i.e. the leader of the group. He lived and died in the city of Baghdad.
* The utterances of Arabic: أنا الحق Anā l-Ḥaqq "I am The Truth," by Mansur Al-Hallaj led to a long trial, and his subsequent imprisonment for 11 years in a Baghdad prison. He was tortured and publicly crucified on March 26, 922.
[edit] Mansur al-Hallaj
Mansur al-Hallaj is renowned for his claim "Ana-l-Haq" (I am the Truth), for which he was executed for apostasy. He is still revered by Sufis for his forthrightness. It is also said that during his prayers, he would say "O Lord! You are the guide of those who are passing through the Valley of Bewilderment. If I am a heretic, enlarge my heresy." [28]
[edit] History of Sufism
Main article: History of Sufism
[edit] Origins
In its early stages of development Sufism effectively referred to nothing more than the internalization of Islam.[29] According to one perspective, it is directly from the Qur’an, constantly recited, meditated, and experienced, that Sufism proceeded, in its origin and its development.[30] Others have held that Sufism is the strict emulation of the way of Muhammad, through which the heart's connection to the Divine is strengthened.[31]
From the traditional Sufi point of view, the esoteric teachings of Sufism were transmitted from Muhammad to those who had the capacity to acquire the direct experiential gnosis of God, which was passed on from teacher to student through the centuries. Some of this transmission is summarized in texts, but most is not. Important contributions in writing are attributed to Uwais al-Qarni, Harrm bin Hian, Hasan Basri and Sayid ibn al-Mussib, who are regarded as the first Sufis in the earliest generations of Islam. Harith al-Muhasibi was the first one to write about moral psychology. Rabia Basri was a Sufi known for her love and passion for God, expressed through her poetry. Bayazid Bastami was among the first theorists of Sufism; he concerned himself with fanā and baqā, the state of annihilating the self in the presence of the divine, accompanied by clarity concerning worldly phenomena derived from that perspective.[32]
Sufism had a long history already before the subsequent institutionalization of Sufi teachings into devotional orders (tarîqât) in the early Middle Ages.[33] Almost all extant Sufi orders trace their chains of transmission (silsila) back to Muhammad via his cousin and son-in-law Ali. The Naqshbandi order is a notable exception to this rule, as it traces the origin of its teachings from Muhammad to the first Islamic Caliph Abu Bakr.[8]
Different devotional styles and traditions developed over time, reflecting the perspectives of different masters and the accumulated cultural wisdom of the orders. Typically all of these concerned themselves with the understanding of subtle knowledge (gnosis), education of the heart to purify it of baser instincts, the love of God, and approaching God through a well-described hierarchy of enduring spiritual stations (maqâmât) and more transient spiritual states (ahwâl).
Towards the end of the first millennium CE, a number of manuals began to be written summarizing the doctrines of Sufism and describing some typical Sufi practices. Two of the most famous of these are now available in English translation: the Kashf al-Mahjûb of Hujwiri, and the Risâla of Qushayri.[34]
Two of Imam Al Ghazali's greatest treatises, the "Revival of Religious Sciences" and the "Alchemy of Happiness," argued that Sufism originated from the Qur'an and was thus compatible with mainstream Islamic thought, and did not in any way contradict Islamic Law — being instead necessary to its complete fulfillment. This became the mainstream position among Islamic scholars for centuries, challenged only recently on the basis of selective use of a limited body of texts. Ongoing efforts by both traditionally-trained Muslim scholars and Western academics are making Imam Al-Ghazali's works available in English translation for the first time,[35] allowing readers to judge for themselves the compatibility between Islamic Law and Sufi doctrine.
The spread of Sufism has been considered a definitive factor in the spread of Islam, and in the creation of integrally Islamic cultures, especially in Africa[36] and Asia. Recent academic work on these topics has focused on the role of Sufism in creating and propagating the culture of the Ottoman world,[37] and in resisting European imperialism in Africa and South Asia.[38]
Between the 13th and 16th centuries CE, Sufism produced a flourishing intellectual culture throughout the Islamic world, a sort of "Golden Age" whose physical artifacts are still present. In many places, a lodge (known variously as a zaouia, khanqah, or tekke) would be endowed through a pious foundation in perpetuity (waqf) to provide a gathering place for Sufi adepts, as well as lodging for itinerant seekers of knowledge. The same system of endowments could also be used to pay for a complex of buildings, such as that surrounding the Süleymaniye Mosque in Istanbul, including a lodge for Sufi seekers, a hospice with kitchens where these seekers could serve the poor and/or complete a period of initiation, a library, and other structures. No important domain in the civilization of Islam remained unaffected by Sufism in this period.[39]
[edit] Contemporary Sufism
Sufism suffered many setbacks in the modern era, particularly (though not exclusively) at the hands of European imperialists in the colonized nations of Asia and Africa. The life of the Algerian Sufi master Emir Abd al-Qadir is instructive in this regard.[40] Notable as well are the lives of Amadou Bamba and Hajj Umar Tall in sub-Saharan Africa, and Sheikh Mansur Ushurma and Imam Shamilin the Caucasus region. In the twentieth century some more modernist Muslims have called Sufism a superstitious religion that holds back Islamic achievement in the fields of science and technology. [41]
In spite of this recent history of official repression, there remain many places in the world with vital Sufi traditions. Sufism is popular in such African countries as Senegal, where it is seen as a mystical expression of Islam.[42] Mbacke suggests that one reason Sufism has taken hold in Senegal is because it can accommodate local beliefs and customs, which tend toward the mystical.[43]
In South Asia, four major Sufi orders persist, namely the Chishti Order, the Qadiriyyah, the Naqshbandiyya, and the Suhrawardiyya. The Barelwis and Deobandis are significant Islamic movements in this region whose followers often belong to one of these orders.[44]
For a more complete summary of currently active groups and teachers, readers are referred to links in the site of Dr. Alan Godlas of the University of Georgia.[45][46]
A number of Westerners have embarked with varying degrees of success on the path of Sufism. One of the first to return to Europe as an official representative of a Sufi path, and with the specific purpose to spread Sufism in Western Europe, was the Swedish-born wandering Sufi Abd al-Hadi Aqhili (also known as Ivan Aguéli). The ideas propagated by such spiritualists may or may not conform to the tenets of Sufism as understood by orthodox Muslims, as for instance with G. I. Gurdjieff and Shawni. On the other hand, American- and British-born teachers such as Nuh Ha Mim Keller, Hamza Yusuf, and Abdal Hakim Murad have been instrumental in spreading messages that conform fully with the normative tenets of Islam.
Other noteworthy Sufi teachers who have been active in the West in recent years include Bawa Muhaiyaddeen, Nader Angha, Inayat Khan, Nazim al-Qubrusi, Javad Nurbakhsh, Bulent Rauf[2]and Muzaffer Ozak.
[edit] Theoretical perspectives in Sufism
Traditional Islamic scholars have recognized two major branches within the practice of Sufism, and use this as one key to differentiating among the approaches of different masters and devotional lineages.[47]
On the one hand there is the path from the signs to the Signifier (or from the arts to the Artisan). In this branch, the seeker begins by purifying the lower self of every corrupting influence that stands in the way of recognizing all of creation as the work of God, as God's active Self-disclosure or theophany.[48] This is the way of Imam Al-Ghazali and of the majority of the Sufi orders.
On the other hand there is the path from the Signifier to His signs, from the Artisan to His works. In this branch the seeker experiences divine attraction (jadhba), and is able to enter the path with a glimpse of its endpoint, of direct apprehension of the Divine Presence towards which all spiritual striving is directed. This does not replace the striving to purify the heart, as in the other branch; it simply stems from a different point of entry into the path. This is the way primarily of the masters of the Naqshbandi and Shadhili orders.[49]
Contemporary scholars may also recognize a third branch, attributed to the late Ottoman scholar Said Nursi and explicated in his vast Qur'ân commentary called the Risale-i Nur. This approach entails strict adherence to the way of Muhammad, in the understanding that this wont, or sunnah, proposes a complete devotional spirituality adequate to those without access to a master of the Sufi way.[50]
[edit] Contributions to other domains of scholarship
Sufism has contributed significantly to the elaboration of theoretical perspectives in many domains of intellectual endeavor. For instance, the doctrine of "subtle centers" or centers of subtle cognition (known as Lataif-e-sitta) addresses the matter of the awakening of spiritual intuition[51] in ways that some consider similar to certain models of chakra in Hinduism. In general, these subtle centers or latâ'if are thought of as faculties that are to be purified sequentially in order to bring the seeker's wayfaring to completion. A concise and useful summary of this system from a living exponent of this tradition has been published by Muhammad Emin Er.[47]
Sufi psychology has influenced many areas of thinking both within and outside of Islam, drawing primarily upon three concepts. Ja'far al-Sadiq (both an imam in the Shia tradition and a respected scholar and link in chains of Sufi transmission in all Islamic sects) held that human beings are dominated by a lower self called the nafs, a faculty of spiritual intuition called the qalb or spiritual heart, and a spirit or soul called ruh. These interact in various ways, producing the spiritual types of the tyrant (dominated by nafs), the person of faith and moderation (dominated by the spiritual heart), and the person lost in love for God (dominated by the ruh).[52]
Of note with regard to the spread of Sufi psychology in the West is Robert Frager, a Sufi teacher authorized in the Halveti Jerrahi order. Frager was a trained psychologist, born in the United States, who converted to Islam in the course of his practice of Sufism and wrote extensively on Sufism and psychology.[53]
Sufi cosmology and Sufi metaphysics are also noteworthy areas of intellectual accomplishment.
[edit] Sufi practices
The devotional practices of Sufis vary widely. This is because an acknowledged and authorized master of the Sufi path is in effect a physician of the heart, able to diagnose the seeker's impediments to knowledge and pure intention in serving God, and to prescribe to the seeker a course of treatment appropriate to his or her maladies. The consensus among Sufi scholars is that the seeker cannot self-diagnose, and that it can be extremely harmful to undertake any of these practices alone and without formal authorization.[54]
Prerequisites to practice include rigorous adherence to Islamic norms (ritual prayer in its five prescribed times each day, the fast of Ramadan, and so forth). Additionally, the seeker ought to be firmly grounded in supererogatory practices known from the life of Muhammad (such as the "sunna prayers"). This is in accordance with the words, attributed to God, of the following, a famous Hadith Qudsi:
My servant draws near to Me through nothing I love more than that which I have made obligatory for him. My servant never ceases drawing near to Me through supererogatory works until I love him. Then, when I love him, I am his hearing through which he hears, his sight through which he sees, his hand through which he grasps, and his foot through which he walks.
It is also necessary for the seeker to have a correct creed (Aqidah),[55] and to embrace with certainty its tenets.[56] The seeker must also, of necessity, turn away from sins, love of this world, the love of company and renown, obedience to satanic impulse, and the promptings of the lower self. (The way in which this purification of the heart is achieved is outlined in certain books, but must be prescribed in detail by a Sufi master.) The seeker must also be trained to prevent the corruption of those good deeds which have accrued to his or her credit by overcoming the traps of ostentation, pride, arrogance, envy, and long hopes (meaning the hope for a long life allowing us to mend our ways later, rather than immediately, here and now).
Sufi practices, while attractive to some, are not a means for gaining knowledge. The traditional scholars of Sufism hold it as absolutely axiomatic that knowledge of God is not a psychological state generated through breath control. Thus, practice of "techniques" is not the cause, but instead the occasion for such knowledge to be obtained (if at all), given proper prerequisites and proper guidance by a master of the way. Furthermore, the emphasis on practices may obscure a far more important fact: The seeker is, in a sense, to become a broken person, stripped of all habits through the practice of (in the words of Imam Al-Ghazali words) solitude, silence, sleeplessness, and hunger.[57]
[edit] Dhikr
Main article: Dhikr
Allah as having been written on the disciple's heart according to Qadiri Al-Muntahi order
Dhikr is the remembrance of God commanded in the Qur'an for all Muslims through a specific devotional act, such as the repetition of divine names, supplications and aphorisms from hadith literature and the Qur'an. More generally, dhikr is any activity in which the Muslim maintains awareness of God.. To engage in dhikr is to practice consciousness of the Divine Presence and love, or "to seek a state of godwariness". Some types of dhikr are prescribed for all Muslims, and do not require Sufi initiation or the prescription of a Sufi master because they are deemed to be good for every seeker under every circumstance.[58]
Some Sufi orders engage in ritualized dhikr ceremonies, or sema. Sema includes various forms of worship such as: recitation, singing (the most well known being the Qawwali music of the Indian sub-continent), instrumental music, dance (most famously the Sufi whirling of the Mevlevi order), incense, meditation, ecstasy, and trance.[59]
Some Sufi orders stress and place extensive reliance upon Dhikr, and likewise in Qadri Al-Muntahi Sufi tariqa, which was originated by Riaz Ahmed Gohar Shahi. This practice of Dhikr is called Dhikr-e-Qulb (remembrance of Allah by Heartbeats). The basic idea in this practice is to visualize the Arabic name of God, Allah, as having been written on the disciple's heart.[60]
[edit] Muraqaba
Main article: Muraqaba
The practice of muraqaba can be likened to the practices of meditation attested in many faith communities. The word muraqaba is derived from the same root (r-q-b) occurring as one of the 99 Names of God in the Qur'an, al-Raqîb, meaning "the Vigilant" and attested in verse 4: 1 of the Qur'an. Through muraqaba, a person watches over or takes care of the spiritual heart, acquires knowledge about it, and becomes attuned to the Divine Presence, which is ever vigilant.
While variation exists, one description of the practice within a Naqshbandi lineage reads as follows:
He is to collect all of his bodily senses in concentration, and to cut himself off from all preoccupation and notions that inflict themselves upon the heart. And thus he is to turn his full consciousness towards God Most High while saying three times: “Ilahî anta maqsûdî wa-ridâka matlûbî — my God, you are my Goal and Your good pleasure is what I seek.” Then he brings to his heart the Name of the Essence — Allâh — and as it courses through his heart he remains attentive to its meaning, which is “Essence without likeness.” The seeker remains aware that He is Present, Watchful, Encompassing of all, thereby exemplifying the meaning of his saying (may God bless him and grant him peace): “Worship God as though you see Him, for if you do not see Him, He sees you.” And likewise the prophetic tradition: “The most favored level of faith is to know that God is witness over you, wherever you may be.”[61]
[edit] Sufi pilgrimages
The Darbar-e-Gohar Shahi Tomb in Kotri Sharif.
In popular Sufism (i.e., devotional practices that have achieved currency in world cultures through Sufi influence), one common practice is to visit the tombs of saints, great scholars, and righteous people. This is a particularly common practice in South Asia, where famous tombs include those of Khoja Afāq, near Kashgar, in China; Sachal Sarmast, in Sindh, Pakistan; and the Darbar-e-Gohar Shahi in Kotri Sharif. Likewise, in Fez, Morocco, a popular destination for such pious visitation is the Zaouia Moulay Idriss II and the yearly visitation to see the current Sheikh of the Qadiri Boutchichi Tariqah, Sheikh Sidi Hamza al Qadiri al Boutchichi to celebrate the Mawlid (which is usually televised on Mocorran National television).
Visitors may invoke blessings upon those interred, and seek divine favor and proximity.
[edit] Islam and Sufism
[edit] Sufism and Islamic law
Tomb of Shaikh Salim Chisti, Uttar Pradesh, India.
Scholars and adherents of Sufism sometimes describe Sufism in terms of a threefold approach to God as explained by a tradition (hadîth) attributed to Muhammad,"The Shariah is my words, the tariqa is my actions, and the haqiqa is my interior states". Sufis believe the shariah, tariqa and haqiqa are mutually interdependent.[62] The tariqa, the ‘path’ on which the mystics walk, has been defined as ‘the path which comes out of the Shariah, for the main road is called shar, the path, tariq.’ No mystical experience can be realized if the binding injunctions of the Shariah are not followed faithfully first. The path, tariqa, however, is narrower and more difficult to walk. It leads the adept, called sâlik (wayfarer), in his sulûk (wayfaring), through different stations (maqâmât) until he reaches his goal, the perfect tawhîd, the existential confession that God is One.[63] Jalaluddin Ar Rumi, the initiator of the Mavlevi Tariqah, spoke of the Shariah and Sufism in such terms, " To be a real Sufi, is to be to Muhammad, salalahu alaihy wasallam, just as Abu Bakr was to him, peace be upon him." Shaykh al-Akbar Muhiuddeen Ibn Arabi mentions," When we see someone in this Community who claims to be able to guide others to Allah, but is remiss in but one rule of the Sacred Law - even if he manifests miracles that stagger the mind - asserting that his shortcoming is a special dispensation for him, we do not even turn to look at him, for such a person is not a sheikh, nor is he speaking the truth, for no one is entrusted with the secrets of Allah Most High save one in whom the ordinances of the Sacred Law are preserved. (Jami' karamat al-awliya')" [64]
[edit] Traditional Islamic thought and Sufism
The literature of Sufism emphasizes highly subjective matters that resist outside observation, such as the subtle states of the heart. Often these resist direct reference or description, with the consequence that the authors of various Sufi treatises took recourse to allegorical language. For instance, much Sufi poetry refers to intoxication, which Islam expressly forbids. This usage of indirect language and the existence of interpretations by people who had no training in Islam or Sufism led to doubts being cast over the validity of Sufism as a part of Islam. Also, some groups emerged that considered themselves above the Sharia and discussed Sufism as a method of bypassing the rules of Islam in order to attain salvation directly. This was disapproved of by traditional scholars.
For these and other reasons, the relationship between traditional Islamic scholars and Sufism is complex and a range of scholarly opinion on Sufism in Islam has been the norm. Some scholars, such as Al-Ghazali, helped its propagation while other scholars opposed it. W. Chittick explains the position of Sufism and Sufis this way:
In short, Muslim scholars who focused their energies on understanding the normative guidelines for the body came to be known as jurists, and those who held that the most important task was to train the mind in achieving correct understanding came to be divided into three main schools of thought: theology, philosophy, and Sufism. This leaves us with the third domain of human existence, the spirit. Most Muslims who devoted their major efforts to developing the spiritual dimensions of the human person came to be known as Sufis.
[edit] Traditional and non-traditional Sufi groups
The mausoleum (gongbei) of Ma Laichi in Linxia City, China.
The traditional Sufi orders, which are in majority, emphasize the role of Sufism as a spiritual discipline within Islam. Therefore, the Sharia (traditional Islamic law) and the Sunnah are seen as crucial for any Sufi aspirant. One proof traditional orders assert is that almost all the famous Sufi masters of the past Caliphates were experts in Sharia and were renowned as people with great Iman (faith) and excellent practice. Many were also Qadis (Sharia law judges) in courts. They held that Sufism was never distinct from Islam and to fully comprehend and practice Sufism one must be an observant Muslim.
There is some speculation that some Sufi orders in India might have become influenced by other traditions after the translation of Greek philosophical works into Arabic during the third Islamic century. Sharda highlights these unsurprising similarities by stating that: "After the fall of Muslim orthodoxy from power at the centre of India for about a century, due to the invasion of Timur, the Sufi became free from the control of the Muslim orthodoxy and consorted with Hindu saints, who influenced them to an amazing extent. The Sufi adopted Monism and wifely devotion from the Vaishnava Vedantic school and Bhakti and Yogic practices from the Vaishnava Vedantic school. By that time, the popularity of the Vedantic pantheism among the Sufis had reached its zenith."[65]
In recent decades there has been a growth of non-traditional Sufi movements in the West. Examples include the Universal Sufism movement, the Golden Sufi Center, the Sufi Foundation of America, the neo-sufism of Idries Shah, Sufism Reoriented and the International Association of Sufism. Rumi has become one of the most widely read poets in the United States, thanks largely to the translations published by Coleman Barks.
[edit] Islamic positions on non-Islamic Sufi groups
Question book-new.svg
This section does not cite any references or sources.
Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2008)
Unbalanced scales.svg
This article may be inaccurate in or unbalanced towards certain viewpoints. Please improve the article by adding information on neglected viewpoints, or discuss the issue on the talk page. (May 2009)
The use of the title Sufi by non-traditional groups to refer to themselves, and their appropriation of traditional Sufi masters (most notably Jalaluddin Rumi) as sources of authority or inspiration, is not accepted by some Muslims who are Sufi adherents.
Many of the great Sufi masters of the present and the past instruct that: one needs the form of the religious practices and the outer dimension of the religion to fulfill the goals of the inner dimension of Sufism (Proximity to God). The exoteric practices prescribed by God contain inner meanings and provide the means for transformation with the proper spiritual guidance of a master. It is thought that through the forms of the ritual and prescribed Islamic practices (prayer, pilgrimage, fasting, charity and affirmation of Divine Unity) the soul may be purified and one may then begin to embark on the mystical quest. In fact it is considered psychologically dangerous by some Sufi masters to participate in Sufi practices, such as "dhikr", without adhering to the outer aspects of the religion which add spiritual balance and grounding to the practice.
Some traditional Sufis also object to interpretations of classical Sufis texts by writers who have no grounding in the traditional Islamic sciences and therefore no prerequisites for understanding such texts. These are considered by certain conventional Islamic scholars as beyond the pale of the religion.[66] This being said, there are Islamic Sufi groups that are open to non-Muslim participation.
[edit] Reception
[edit] Perception outside Islam
Sufi mysticism has long exercised a fascination upon the Western world, and especially its orientalist scholars.[67] Figures like Rumi have become household names in the United States, where Sufism is perceived as quietist and less political.[67]
The Islamic Institute in Mannheim, Germany, which works towards the integration of Europe and Muslims, sees Sufism as particularly suited for interreligious dialogue and intercultural harmonisation in democratic and pluralist societies; it has described Sufism as a symbol of tolerance and humanism – undogmatic, flexible and non-violent.[68]
[edit] The Influence of Sufism on Judaism
A great influence was exercised by Sufism upon the ethical writings of Jews in the Middle Ages. In the first writing of this kind, we see "Kitab al-Hidayah ila Fara'iḍ al-Ḳulub", Duties of the Heart, of Bahya ibn Pakuda. This book was translated by Judah ibn Tibbon into Hebrew under the title "Ḥovot ha-Levavot".[69]
The precepts prescribed by the Torah number 613 only; those dictated by the intellect are innumerable.
This was precisely the argument used by the Sufis against their adversaries, the Ulamas. The arrangement of the book seems to have been inspired by Sufism. Its ten sections correspond to the ten stages through which the Sufi had to pass in order to attain that true and passionate love of God which is the aim and goal of all ethical self-discipline.
It is noteworthy that in the ethical writings of the Sufis Al-Kusajri and Al-Harawi there are sections which treat of the same subjects as those treated in the "Ḥobot ha-Lebabot" and which bear the same titles: e.g., "Bab al-Tawakkul"; "Bab al-Taubah"; "Bab al-Muḥasabah"; "Bab al-Tawaḍu'"; "Bab al-Zuhd". In the ninth gate, Baḥya directly quotes sayings of the Sufis, whom he calls Perushim. However, the author of the Ḥovot ha-Levavot did not go so far as to approve of the asceticism of the Sufis, although he showed a marked predilection for their ethical principles.
The Jewish writer Abraham bar Ḥiyya teaches the asceticism of the Sufis. His distinction with regard to the observance of Jewish law by various classes of men is essentially a Sufic theory. According to it there are four principal degrees of human perfection or sanctity; namely:
(1) of "Shari'ah," i.e., of strict obedience to all ritual laws of Islam, such as prayer, fasting, pilgrimage, almsgiving, ablution, etc., which is the lowest degree of worship, and is attainable by all
(2) of Ṭariqah, which is accessible only to a higher class of men who, while strictly adhering to the outward or ceremonial injunctions of religion, rise to an inward perception of mental power and virtue necessary for the nearer approach to the Divinity
(3) of "Ḥaḳikah," the degree attained by those who, through continuous contemplation and inward devotion, have risen to the true perception of the nature of the visible and invisible; who, in fact, have recognized the Godhead, and through this knowledge have succeeded in establishing an ecstatic relation to it; and
(4) of the "Ma'arifah," in which state man communicates directly with the Deity.
[edit] In popular culture
[edit] In movies
The movie Bab´Aziz (2005) directed by Nacer Khemir tells the story of an old and blind dervish who must cross the desert with his little granddaughter during many days and nights to get to his last dervish reunion celebrated every 30 years. The movie is full of Sufi mysticism and even contain quotes of Rumi and other sufi poets and shows an ecstatic sufi dance. In Monsieur Ibrahim Omar Sherrif's character professes to be a Muslim in the sufi tradition.
[edit] In music
Madonna, on her 1994 record Bedtime Stories sings a song called "Bedtime Story" that discusses achieving a high unconsciousness level. The video for the song shows an ecstatic Sufi ritual with many dervishes dancing, Arabic calligraphy and some other Sufi elements. In her 1998 song Bittersweet, she recites Rumi´s poem by the same name. In her 2001 Drowned World Tour, Madonna sang the song Secret showing rituals from many religions, including a Sufi dance.
Singer/songwritter Loreena McKennitt, on her record The Mask And Mirror (1994), has a song called The Mystic's Dream, influenced by Sufi music and poetry. The band, MewithoutYou, has made references to Sufi parables, including the name of their upcoming album It’s all crazy! It’s all false! It’s all a dream! It’s alright (2009). Lead singer, Aaron Weiss, claims this influence comes from his parents, who are both Sufi converts.
A.R. Rahman scored a Sufi Qawwali, Khwaja Mere Khwaja, in the Bollywood film Jodhaa Akbar.
Junoon, a band from Pakistan, is famous for creating the genre of Sufi rock by combining elements of modern hard rock and traditional folk music with Sufi poetry.
[edit] See also
Continued from: flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/51724658100/in/dateposted-...
And overall: He, himself, is a witness upon his own denial and ungratefulness and his shirk, the association of others with Allah and his oppression, until the time that effect of his transgressions appear upon his self.”
On my way to Lahore my driver who was now leaving spent the hours spilling beans on other staff while I sat in the car dumbfounded. When I returned, I didn’t say a word to the guilty parties. I changed some things around, they reacted with guilt. I ignored it. Working somewhere or not was entirely someone’s prerogative. As difficult as my life might be for a little when a trained person left, anyone new could be taught anything. It wasn’t rocket science! Inside the house was harder than outside but far from impossible.
Still, I was amazed anger had not risen in me yet. Or even disappointment. The person in question had worked for my mother when I was a child and for me for the last several years. I thanked God for that absence in my prayers. Then the next day I spent too much time thinking of what I wanted to say and when was the appropriate timing for it. So much time that I knew a whispering had entered my breast and my nafs had taken flight with it.
On the third day back in the morning I received an email from a friend’s husband in Scotland and in it was hadith below something he had painted.
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ
يَسِّرُوا وَلَا تُعَسِّرُوا وَبَشِّرُوا وَلَا تُنَفِّرُوا
The Prophet of Allah (peace be upon him) said,
“Make things easy for people and don’t make them difficult for them. Give them happiness and don’t give them cause to turn away.”
And that was it! I thought about the Friends of God who were given that status because they were bestowed a gaze; the gaze of The Beloved (peace be upon him) in their following of him that was perfect. The hadith lifted my heart. I hadn’t had the conversation with the staff yet.
It also made me think of my “loved ones” who were nowhere to be found. If I were to be truthful I knew this much. That when they did appear I wanted them to feel humiliation. It wasn’t in revenge for the humiliation they made me feel but everything that came to my mind that I wanted to say was, ultimately, harsh, even if spoken softly, gravely, thoughtfully. It was a layer of deception upon a layer of deception.
The morning I read the hadith I played table tennis in the park for the first time after the village. The weather was glorious although a tad windy. Still, the game was spectacular. My coach and I always played a best of seven in the end. On my best days, I got a game off him. On this day, I beat him 4-3. I was literally jumping up and down on the court while he made jokes that he was the butt of.
While walking to the car I mentioned the whole staff debacle to Shaan. I worded my words super carefully, knowing extremely well from past experience that the moment I uttered a negative word, I would lose him. I came at him from all angles. I was pleasant in my tone, that part was natural, because I wasn’t angry as such. Mostly still in a state of surprise. Each time Shaan said the same thing back to me.
“It’s not a big deal, Ma’am.” I hated that he was still calling me that. “They all work hard. They get tired. I will try to be a good kid and make things easier for them.”
It wasn’t even about him! I tried to tell him that but that’s all he seemed to focus on. And I realized what was happening. I told him someone was acting like a nut, spinning out of control with their tongue and his response was that if there was a way for him to make their life easier, he would attempt it.
Shaan played out the hadith in three minutes, the one I was swooning over a couple of hours earlier and entirely unable to put any of which into practice. That disconnect between what appeals to my heart and my incapability to actually do it stuns me.
It was reiterated for me how Shaan was a gift for my heart, one that I will never know what I did to deserve. He shows and speaks and does what I read and listen and write about. I guess the Powers that be of the Universe decided it was the only way something might actually penetrate my being. I had to see it.
Through my New Yorkers in the village, I had been seeing the appearances of patterns in the new generations. Most prominently I was reading about Gen Z through their eyes. The peculiarities were fascinating. For instance and I quote from the section Talk of the Town:
“Gen Z considers emojis to be millennial.
Periods (full-stops in the East) in a text are microaggressions.
In the ever increasing spectrum of sexuality are now “skoliosexuals.” (I didn’t have time to Google that.)
One in six Gen Z adults now identifies as L.G.B.T.
Almost everyone in a high school cast on HBO is queer. (But I remember that started with Glee a decade ago).
Gen Z don’t want to be pigeon holed or categorized but they also want to be labeled and identified correctly.”
Hmmmmm.
“In their generation, there is an increasing prevalence of what is called ‘main character syndrome,’ in which teens behave in a way which causes their peers to say, ‘You’re not the main character.’”
Ok, so at least we establish, everyone’s, in some way or another, on a show in their head!
I wondered what that meant for Gen-Zers in the context of the hadith that made me think about my niece even more than I did otherwise;
''Learning something during one's youth is like engraving in stone,
and learning something when one is old is like writing on the surface of water.’’
There was also nothing that was going to be illegal as far as drugs. Which was surprising given that if one was a moderate user of weed in the 90’s, the drinkers of alcohol looked at them like there were addicts. Now they all wanted a Marijuana-laced gummy bear. They also considered treating their neurosis with LSD and Magic Mushrooms. Two states had decriminalized the possession of heroin in small quantities.
I had always wondered how that happened, why that happened. Why things were one way forever and suddenly they were the opposite. I learnt the reason of all places from a piece on Mike Nichols, “Who was Mike Nichols when he wasn’t playing Mike Nichols?” I had been watching on show after show on HBO and movies in general how full front male nudity had become totally mainstreamed and it was bewildering.
“In 1930 the Motion Picture Production Code was adopted as a system of self-regulation. Apparently it was revised every decade but lagged far behind what the article called “educated taste,” mostly coming from French Cinema which was “more racier and more explicit.”
In 1962 Nichols was offered the job of directing Edward Albee’s play “Who’s afraid of Virginia Woolf?” The problem was “some of the language – screw, monkey-nipples, hump the hostess – and so on were Code-averse. Luckily for Warner Bros., Jack Valenti had just become the president of the Motion Picture Association of America, and was determined to replace the Code.
So when the Production Code Administration voted to deny approval to “Virginia Woolf,” the M.P.A.A. overruled it…Jackie Kennedy persuaded the National Catholic Office for Motion Pictures to “bless” the movie by invoking her husband and how much he would have enjoyed it. Two years later the Production Code was replaced by the ratings system.”
In my decades of perusing the news I had never before come across anything that spoke to why we had landed where we were today. And there it was, all the changes that altered, no completely redefined, the platform came down to one rich person here and one powerful person there. The same story every time everywhere!
Marriage, aside from who the partners were, was a dying institution on top of being railed as a “failed” one because it was becoming unrecognizable. For me, as a single person who doesn’t care about who is allowed it or not, the problem emerged with the subversive introduction, again in programming and movies, around the concept of fidelity.
The language changed from polyamory to what I came across just recently: ethical non-monogamy and was covered by parading the “success” stories of 3-4 couples on everything from Cosmopolitan to the BBC. First the kids were being told they should sleep with everything that moves and think nothing of it. Then if they did find someone they loved or wanted to love, they would need to create a WhatsApp group for that too.
The Pope had recently said, following the resignation of a Paris archbishop, who quit over a relationship with a woman earlier this month, “Sins of the flesh are not the most serious.” He meant that pride and hate were worse. Mainstream media went with the lines they wanted to push the agenda they sought.
At which point I had to include in this piece a verse I had no intention of adding:
ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ ٱلرَّسُولَ ٱلنَّبِىَّ ٱلْأُمِّىَّ
ٱلَّذِى يَجِدُونَهُۥ مَكْتُوبًا عِندَهُمْ فِى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ وَٱلْإِنجِيلِ يَأْمُرُهُم بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ
وَيَنْهَىٰهُمْ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ وَيُحِلُّ لَهُمُ ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ
وَيُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْخَبَـٰٓئِثَ وَيَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ إِصْرَهُمْ وَٱلْأَغْلَـٰلَ ٱلَّتِى كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ
فَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِهِۦ وَعَزَّرُوهُ وَنَصَرُوهُ وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ ٱلنُّورَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ مَعَهُۥٓ ۙ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Those who follow the Messenger, the Ummiyy Prophet (peace be upon him) whom they find written with them in the Torah and the Injīl ,
and who bids them what is fair and forbids what is unfair,
and makes lawful for them good things,
and makes unlawful for them impure things,
and relieves them of their burden, and of the shackles that were upon them.
So, those who believe in him and support him, and help him and follow the light sent down with him, - those are the ones who are successful.
Surah Al Ara-zaf, Verse 157
Tafseer e Jilani
Wahum: And they are…
Alladina yatti’buna As Rasool: the ones who follow the Messenger (peace be upon him), the one who was sent with the Essence of One-ness (Al Mursil bi Tauheed)…
An Nabiyya: the Prophet, Al Mutammim li mukarim il akhlaq, the one who was sent to complete the nobleness of manners (upon Allah’s Akhlaq, His Attributes)…
Al Ummiya: the one who is Al Muttahaqiq, the one who was made inevitable, Al Makhsoos, the who was made uniquely special with Ilm il Luduni, the Divine Knowledge, which was taught to him from his Lord without acquisition (from other means), without effort, without any formal training from any teacher, and he is…
Alladi yajidoonahu: who they find in all of the books of the faiths…
Maktooban: written about in those books, about his being sent and his religion and his name and his appearance and all of his attributes…
Ayndahum fi Torat wal Ineel: in the Torat and in the Injeel, Bible, that when he will announce his Prophet-hood…
Ya’monohum bil ma’roof and yanhahum ayn al munkir ya yahillu lahum tayyebaat: who bids them what is fair and forbids what is unfair, and makes lawful for them the good things, which they forbid upon their own selves…
Wa yuharrimu alaihum: and makes unlawful for them impure things, which they made lawful for themselves…
Wa aidan: And also…
Yada’u anhum israhum: relieves them of their loads i.e. the burdens which they carry by leaving the world and detaching from it, which was more than their strength to bear, just like they cut their bodily parts by which they sinned and just like they cut the cloth they wore if it became soiled and other than this…
Wa; he also made them free…
Al aghlaal: of their shackles i.e. the painful difficulties…
Allati kanat alaihim falladina aamino bihi: which came upon them. So those who believed in him, (the Messenger peace be upon him), when he was sent and gave his invitation (towards the One-ness of Allah)…
Wa azzaruhu: and they honoured him in the way that he was deserving of honour and glorification…
Wa nasaruhu: and they helped him, supporting him in his religion…
Wstaba’u an Noor: and they followed The Light, which is the Quran…
Alladi unzila ma’hu: which is sent with him from Allah to help him and to testify…
Ulaika: these are the ones who are the fortunate and radiant and accepted by Allah. They are the Al Muwwafiqoon, the ones given the ability to follow him.
Humul muflihoon: It is they who are the successful ones i.e. Al Muqassaroon, the ones who are confined by Him in success and triumph with victory.
It wasn’t a surprise why Gen Z was not interested in relationships or marriage. It sounded like a nightmare. And it wasn’t just in the West. Even in China that was trying to be the exact opposite in every single way to the US faced the same issue. Young Chinese were deciding at an early age not to marry and it wasn’t in small numbers:
Insider, October 11th, 2021; “That's according to a new survey of China's young urban population conducted by a wing of China's Communist Youth League. The survey polled 2,905 unmarried youths living in Chinese cities between the ages of 18 and 26. It found that 44% of its female respondents did not intend to get married, with a sizeable 25% of the survey's male respondents saying the same.
As for why these Chinese Gen Z-ers don't want to get hitched, 34.5% of those surveyed cited "not having the time or energy to get married." Meanwhile, 60.8% of the Chinese Gen Z-ers polled said they found it "difficult to find the right person.
Participants mentioned several other reasons for not getting married, including the financial cost of marriage and the economic burden of having children. A third of the respondents also said they did not believe in marriage, and a similar percentage said they had never been in love.”
No wonder every time they were surveyed on the idea of having a robot as a life companion they responded, “I would definitely consider it.” Who wouldn’t? On top of that the rapid emergence of virtual reality, the hard pusher of which was the fountainhead of evil, Meta previously Facebook, was going to end up in self-isolation for entire generations on a whole new level.
I had just started noticing the difference that isolation makes to a human being’s nature. I had cousins and friends who were always homebound. There was a time I was impressed by it because it kept them safe from so much wrong. But once they hit their 40s, I noticed how it was also making them aggressive or deeply unhappy and bitter. They were looping would-be scenarios in their heads all day or playing back the sadness of the past and it showed on their faces. They were either gray or stern.
Then when they emerged from that self-entrapping bubble with something as simple as a sport or daily physical exercise, a weekly visit to someone’s house, and stuck to it for just a month, their faces brightened. They were happy, they smiled and spoke about things other than themselves. They were different!
I had been wondering on and off in the village about the verses in the Quran I had translated from about the nature of Man; we were impulsive, hasty, ungrateful, oppressive, transgressors, weak, despairing, contentious with God, miserly.
It would make me sad, even dejected. But I was forgetting the lines that made us the Best of Creation:
لَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَنَ فِىٓ أَحْسَنِ تَقْوِيمٍۢ
And We created Man in the best mould
Surah Teen, Verse 4
And after Allah takes oaths all great, He says…
Laqad khalaqnal insaana: Indeed, We created all Mankind…
Fi ahsan e taqweem: in the best form and the most balanced proportions because no other Creation is created more perfectly in form than them and they are perfectly formed in terms of their zahir, overt and batin, inner being. For this reason, We chose Man for our Vice-Regency from amongst all of Our Creation.
ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَهُ أَسْفَلَ سَفِلِينَ
Then We returned him to the lowest of the low,
Surah Teen, Verse 5
Summa: Then after this We willed differently, because of his wicked deeds…
Radadnahu: and returned him to the lowest of the low and we displaced him from that highest rank and that highest honour…
Asfala safeleen: to the lowest of the low and this is the set-up of the world, which causes them to to enter the valleys of fire and which is their chain of desires and which is their shackle of endless hopes.
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّلِحَتِ فَلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍۢ
Except those who believe and do righteous deeds, then for them is a reward never ending.
Surah Teen, Verse 5
Illaladina amino: Except for the ones who are certain of the One-ness of God…
Wa amilo salihaat: and do righteous deeds that are deeply sincere, free from all the entrapments of the world. Deeds that will bring them close to Allah’s Essence.
Qari Sahib emphasized that freedom from entrapments.
“It means that whatever you do, nothing and no one in the world can figure into your intention behind it. It has to be only and only about Allah, for Allah. That is the meaning of sincere.”
He was echoing Ghaus Pak:
“O you who seeks ilm, knowledge! Without amal, deed, there is no trust upon your knowledge and without ikhlaas, sincerity, there is no trust upon your deed. For it is like a body without a soul.
The symbol of your sincerity is that you don’t turn your attention towards people when they praise you nor when they are critical of you and and the symbol of your sincerity is that you don’t turn your attention towards people or the wealth that is in their hands.”
Fa lahum: So for them, after that when they reach (again) the highest ranks towards the Alim e Lahoot, the Realm of Allah…
Ajrun ghairu mamnoon: are endless blessings that will never finish and nor will Allah mention His Favour ever for giving them.
Here Qari Sahib pointed out that of the four types of rewards, ajr, the highest is ajrun ghairu mamnoon because it is the one that is bestowed to His Beloved (peace be upon him). And his followers receive it just for following him.
وَإِنَّ لَكَ لَأَجْرًا غَيْرَ مَمْنُونٍۢ
And indeed, for you, O Beloved (peace be upon you), is surely a reward without end.
Surah Al Qalam, Verse 3
Then the day I finished this piece, I read a verse in the Quran which explained the order of things that I always lose sight of. So often the verses about evil and Allah’s Control over each and every thing create the impression that we are therefore faultless and should not be liable. But then I had already studied it. I had even titled it:
“The Wickedness and Goodness in Us.”
وَنَفْسٍۢ وَمَا سَوَّىٰهَا
Consider the human spirit and who perfected it.
Surah Ash Shams, Verse 7
Tafseer e Jilani:
Wa nafsin: Allah takes an oath upon the spirit that receives nourishment from His Names and Attributes, which is revealed in all forms which are named (by Him). The spirit comes into the organs (in these bodies), both higher (the angels) and lower (Mankind but not Jinn) so that everything can gain benefit from the remembrance of their origin and their true purpose of existence.
Wa ma sawaaha: And He takes an oath on Himself who made this spirit, meaning He made it moderate and created it as a compound fitted with the influences of the higher (heavenly) and the lower (earthly) elements.
فَأَلْهَمَهَا فُجُورَهَا وَتَقْوَىٰهَا
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ مَن زَكَّىٰهَا
وَقَدْ خَابَ مَن دَسَّىٰهَا
And He inspired it (to distinguish) its wickedness and its righteousness.
Indeed, he succeeds who purifies it,
And indeed, he fails who buries it (in darkness).
Surah Ash Shams, Verse 8-10
Tafseer e Jilani:
Fa alhamaha fujuraha wa taqwaha: So He inspired it (the nafs) to both, wickedness and mindfulness, according to that which is placed in it from the forces of heavens as well as of the Earth. Then He burdened it according to what it can bear so that the one who is truthful can be differentiated from the one who is false, and the astray from the guided, and the denier of Truth from the believer, completing the wisdom, which is rooted in certainty, which reaches the Essence of Allah and which reflects the Dominance of His Power.
Qad aflaha man zakkaha: Indeed he was successful and prosperous due to the success He prospered by receiving from Allah the highest ranks…
Man zakkaha: the one who cleansed his nafs from the vileness of the world and from the possibilities of the demands of its desires and its lusts.
Wa qad khaba: And he was in a loss and ruined himself…
Man dassaha: the one who prevented the nafs from reaching its higher level (from Ammara, corrupt to Mutma’inna, content) and made it wayward. He did this by persuading it to be disobedient and sinful, which was done due to the demands of its base nature, its lustful desires and the wickedness of the world. This persuasion is what makes it deserving of different kinds of losses and deprivation and humiliation.
Humiliation!
My coach seems manic. Shaan is on the spectrum. He’s likely an Aspie, a friend of mine who works with autistic kids told me. I thought it was interesting that two people were front and center in my life who were like that: so specific. One morning my coach was obliterating me in the game when Shaan strolled by. He asked the score.
“Almost 4-0,” I said with a grin. “But we have a winner-takes-all.” I looked at my teacher hopefully.
“We always have that,” he smiled.
Just as we were about to start that last game, I heard the call to prayer. I looked at Shaan and said, “Should we stop play?”
He smiled and shrugged. “It’s your choice.” Aap ki marzi hai.
I had seen him stop playing with his football in the park once, holding the ball in his hand, so I had walked over to ask what happened.
He had just pointed his finger at the sky.
“It’s the Azaan.”
Later I asked him why he didn’t play because of it.
“We only do one thing when the Azaan comes,” I said to him. We being the ones with some money. “No listening to music. That’s it! So do you do that out of adab, respect, not play?”
He just looked at me and said, “It’s the Azaan. And it was the Friday prayer,” with emphasis as if it made the answer obviously clear.
So on that day I said to my coach, “Sir lets pause play till the end of the Azaan.”
He agreed. Then I beat him and won the all of the day’s play. It was exhilarating. When we walked to the benches to get our stuff, I said to him, “I can’t believe I won that game sir.”
He looked over at me and said, “It’s the blessing you received because you showed respect for the Azaan.”
Qari Sahib asked our group class recently what came first. Ilm, knowledge or adab, manners? I was sure it was adab. Without manners nothing seemed to be bestowed to anyone. I raised my hand and answered.
“No,” he said. “Ilm comes first. The seeking of knowledge, the attaining of it.”
Then he recited the first four verses of Surah Rahman.
ٱلرَّحْمَنُ
عَلَّمَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ
خَلَقَ ٱلْإِنسَنَ
عَلَّمَهُ ٱلْبَيَانَ
The Most Merciful,
He taught the Quran.
He created Man.
He then taught him speech.
Surah Ar Rahman, Verses 1-4
“First Allah bestowed the knowledge, then He says He created Man. That is the order.”
It was clear that the verses were specific to Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him), the first creation. Al Insaan, the man. I had yet to receive the lecture from Qari Sahib on his hadith, as explained by Hazrat Muhyuddin Ibn e Arabi, that expounded on that, “I am the Noor, the light, the Qalam, the pen and the Aql, the power to reflect.”
All three!
My favourite passage from Al Fath Ar Rabbano this year was the following story. So much so that it was in my speech at the launch of the tables in the Park. I was besotted by it. The short-cut: how to gain Allah’s Pleasure, previously definitely out of reach, was like finding that one drop of rain that becomes a pearl!
“An incident goes that the people of Bani Israel once were faced with a suffering. They gathered and went to the Prophet of their time. ‘What can we do, O Nabi (as)?’ they asked him.
“What is the deed that will please Allah and it becomes the means to deliver us from our hardship?”
The Prophet (as) prayed to Allah to unveil to him what that deed would be.
Allah Subhan a Ta’ala revealed to his Prophet (as), “Tell them! If you seek My Pleasure, become a cause to bring happiness to the needy. Thus if you bring ease to them, in their happiness I will become pleased with you. And if you displease them, I will remain displeased with you.”
When I read that story for the 100th time, I understood the gift of Shaan. Throughout my life, which really only counted for the last ten years that I was made mindful of my soul, in my deeds which were at least sincere in terms of the intent to please my Lord, the pleasure I sought was in fact always momentary. Yet I was content with that.
The rations I distributed brought a smile to someone’s face pleasing them no doubt, but it was a moment and I was almost always never there for those. My driver was. The food I distributed daily, it made people happy but again it was a moment and again I was never there. My driver was. I had no personal involvement beyond doling out the money, suggesting the food items, the neighborhoods. I was always sitting at home. If I had gone, I would have ended up just sitting in a car anyway so I didn’t. Yet I was content with my deeds.
Shaan made me realize that maybe Allah or Nabi Kareem (saw) or Ghaus Pak (ra) or Hazrat Pir Sakhi Turad Murad Shah (ra) or my Spiritual Master and all the Masters who I deeply revered were pointing something out to me; Seeking the Pleasure of Allah is not for x minutes a day every day, like a rote exercise. It’s not like the prayer you utter thinking about other things. It’s sought all day and all night. Like breath! It is what one lives for. It’s not what one does, it’s what one becomes; an existence seeking Divine Pleasure.
Since I took Shaan under my wing, I was aware of him throughout my day. In my actions and in my prayers, whether I was in Lahore or out of it. But he was not blood. He was not a friend. He was simply a human being that was sent into my life to care for. Shaan was the means for me to reach Allah’s Pleasure in every moment.
I heard in a lecture of Uzair’s weeks ago something about all of our relationships in this world.
“So one thinks, I get along with some people, I don’t get along with others. Remember that the root of that discord is a single element, the ego. The rule is that whenever there is animosity between two souls or any groups of souls, feeling anger or hate or mistrust or suspicion, the reason behind it is the ego, which creates fire in the relationship. And conversely, when the relationship between two souls is loving, nur, light, emanates from it. So why is it light between some and fire between others?
Hazrat Ayesha Siddiqua (ratu) asked Huzoor once, ‘Why is it that sometimes with people I have known all my life, we are estranged with each other while with others, who I have not known as long at all, I feel like we have known each other forever?’
And you see some people even parents and children and spouses married forever, seem like they are stranger to each other.
Huzoor (saw) replied, ‘The reason is that when the souls were gathered on Youm e Alast, the Day when all the souls created were gathered and Allah had them wait for His Vision, the souls in that waiting which lasted years, started roaming around. The soul does not have an ego so in that wandering, whichever soul came across another, love was formed between them because of that meeting.’
That is why the relationship between the disciple and the Spiritual Master is always of love from the beginning. They will never feel estranged. There will never be ego between them. They met on that Day even though they might not have met their siblings or parents or children.
Then Huzoor continues, ‘And the souls that could not meet there, they come into the world and even though they might live side by side forever, they are estranged.’”
I decided not to say anything to my staff about what I had learnt behind their backs. Let things play out the way they are meant to be played out for I did not possess the ability to do so without giving them bad news and repelling them. But it wasn’t that easy. The person in question was spiraling out of control. My tongue was silent but my nafs was matching their madness after madness. I would pendulum between anger and some pretense of patience. Shaitan inserted and re-inserted the same seed and vanished, triggering in me a false sense of dignity.
Night after night when I woke for the prayer before the morning prayer, the one favoured by Allah because it was supposedly only Him and me alone, my worship was executed in a state of daze. The strangest, most inane, thoughts circled in my head and I felt like I wasn’t even on standing on the prayer mat, just floating on my nafs above it. I felt so ashamed I couldn’t even cry.
On the fourth morning, I sat in my bed torturing myself for a full hour until I realized, if I continued like this I wouldn’t be able to pray ever. I looked at my bedside and the collection of books on it. On top was Al Fath Ar Rabbani. I pulled out my pen to take notes, went to my bookmark and this is what I came upon:
“Stay away from all of them (nafs, the base self, duniya, the world, al hawa the desires, tab’a, nature (of Man) and aqran assu’, corrupting companions) for all of them are your enemies. And there is no one who is your Muhib, your True Friend, except Allah Azzo Jal.
He loves you for your self and others love you for their own sake. When you lose your nafs in the state of your khalwat, state of seclusion, and wish it to be in the company of the Talibeen, the Friends of God, then at this point your seclusion becomes filled with the love of Allah Azzo Jal.”
I felt amazed. My nafs was front and center, parading through my state of seclusion. Then Ghaus Pak (ra) stated the other way for seclusion to be filled with Divine Love.
“When you can leave your nafs with the world and your qalb with the Afterlife and your Sirr, the inner being, with your Maula, Allah, at this point will your seclusion become in love with Allah.
And in the presence of your nafs or the presence of other nafoos, others, your seclusion is not true seclusion.
Seclusion with Allah is when it is with Him without all others. You will find Him after you finally hold bughz, intense dislike (in your heart), towards others. When will you purify yourself so that you will see The Purity and The Pure One? When will you become truthful so that you see The Truth and The True One? When will you attain ikhlas, sincerity, so that you can see the Door of Allah Azzo Jal and Allah Himself?”
I paused throughout the reading feeling stunned. It brought into focus what the dilemma had made me, turned me into, in a matter of days. The person in my staff was doing a few things, one of which was pilfering. That had forced me to take the money of their hands and place it into my own. Which meant there was adding and subtracting and worst of all counting. Knowing all the while and quoting it umpteenth times that the Quran said; In the counting lay the trap of being a miser!
وَيْلٌۭ لِّكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍۢ لُّمَزَةٍ
ٱلَّذِى جَمَعَ مَالًۭا وَعَدَّدَهُۥ
Woe to every slanderer, backbiter,
the one who collects wealth and counts it.
Surah Al Humazah, Verse 1-2
When I looked up the verse in the Book I was taken aback by what the Surah was called: Al Humazah - “The Slanderer, The Gossip-monger.”
Tafseer e Jilani:
Waylu: The greatest evil and most massively intense destruction for every one amongst all people…
Le kulle humaza: for everyone who is sarcastic, the one walks among people with sarcasm and disgraces people’s sense of dignity and it becomes for him, this low-life habit, an ugly practice, permanent and forever, and also for every…
Lumaza: person is the who finds faults in others, deriding them about their ancestry and assigning them with different kinds of abuses to (being born from) prostitutes and without fathers, accusing them and being suspicious of them.
And nothing has made this person daring enough and inclined towards this ugly habit and wrongful deed except his wealth and his riches and his status and his role of leadership (in society). So indeed he is…
Alladi jama’ maalan: the one who gathers wealth and baggage from the decorations of the valueless world, towards which are leaning hearts of the worldly people and their companions.
Wa addadahu: And he keeps counting it, (the money).
Yahsabu anna maalahu akhladahu: thinking that, without doubt, his wealth will always allow him to remain i.e. it will be forever and maintain his naf (self) endlessly and make him the one who will always be in the world, living in it forever, to the extent that he thinks that never will he experience decline or transfer of it.
And overall, he is in a deception because of his wealth and his status to the degree that he thinks it will be with him forever due to his boastfulness and his delusion.”
That tracking of expenses and budgets had turned me into a stingy person in a matter of two days. That was one reason for my sustained state of restlessness.
Hazrat Yahya (as) had once asked Iblis: “Who do you think of as a friend amongst Mankind and who do you consider your enemy?
Iblis replied, “I love the Mo’min bakheel, the one who has brought faith and is a miser. But I dislike the Fasiq, the defiantly disobedient sinner who is generous.”
The Prophet Yahya (as) asked, “Why?”
He explained, “Because the miserliness of the miser will eventually destroy him so I don’t have to worry about misleading him. But the sinner who is generous worries me that because of his generosity, maybe Allah will look upon him with Mercy and forgive him his sins.”
Then as he left he said, “You were a Prophet, otherwise I would never have revealed this secret before anyone.”
No wonder all the Spiritual Masters only had one question for their disciples at the end of each day; was there anything left that could have been distributed? If there was, they were deeply saddened, comparing themselves to the worst of evil tyrants, Pharoah and Qaroon. If there wasn’t, they felt ease and felt the scent of The Beloved (peace be upon him) and his family around them. Subhan Allah!
I had seen the door of miserliness but I had not passed through it. I had just stood under it restless, anxious, miserable, stuck! It made me realize that I walked through those doors so much more easily when my emotions, as reactions, even when negative, had to do with others. But in relationship to myself, I could be frozen for a while. In the blame game with someone else, I couldn’t see myself and I was made to finally understand why people are the veil that will never allow me to see my nafs.
“Remember! Makhlooq, creation, is the veil over your nafs, ego. And your ego is the veil over your qalb that prevents you from recognizing your Lord. And your qalb is the veil over your batin, the inner being. So as long as you remain stuck with people, you will not be able to see your nafs.”
That morning I went to the shrine of Pir Sakhi Turat Murad Shah (ra) in Bagh e Jinnah after several days. I did not play. The city was covered in a cloud of fog. I played Catch with Shaan for a bit and they he and I walked to the Mazaar. I went inside and laid my temple on the marble at the foot of his tomb, pressing down on it, letting the coldness enter my mind, hoping something from inside it would travel to my heart.
Then finally the tears came and I said, “Baba Ji, I didn’t come to see you for so many days and my life fell into ruin.” I cried and cried and kept repeating myself. “I became ruined. Everything fell apart and I now I am ruined.”
When I walked back to the parking with Shaan who was bouncing a rubber ball we bought, I thought about how if someone like me, who was knee deep in the so-called acquisition and pursuit of knowledge could waiver and find themselves light years from any center, what was the surprise that others, who didn’t even consider it, were floating deep inside black holes?
I saw myself falling into the abyss of the asfal as safileen – the lowest of the low. And a verse, one of many, when I have translated and names and faces of people have come to mind, in unintentional (yet) judgment nonetheless, came to mind for my own self. A verse that I would have never in a million years thought would ever apply to me.
Because I felt destroyed!
وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُۥ شَيْطَـٰنًا فَهُوَ لَهُۥ قَرِينٌ
And whoever turns a blind eye to the remembrance of the Most Compassionate,
We place at the disposal of each one from the party of Iblis as their close associate,
Surah Az-Zukruf, Verse 36
Tafseer e Jilani:
Wa mayya’shu: and the one who turns away physically as well as from the heart…
An dikr Ar Rahman: from the Quran, which explains for this person the way to imaan, faith and irfaan, Recognition of Allah, due to excessive lustful desires and attractions for the senses which are worldly…
Nuqayyad lahu: We give control and power over him to…
Shaytan an: Iblis and his party, who misguides him, and seduces him and whispers doubts into his heart, and destroys him.
Fa huwa: Shaitaan then becomes…
Lahu Qareen: attached to him forever, beautifying for him that which is sinful and that which is wrong and makes him deluded into believing those things until he makes him enter into the fire which cuts and deprives him from Allah’s Mercy.
It was Qari Sahib who had pointed out how Ghaus Pak (ra) described “remembrance of God:” the Quran. Then he told me a hadith that elucidated the verse:
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ وُكِّلَ بِهِ قَرِينُهُ مِنْ الْجِنِّ
قَالُوا وَإِيَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
قَالَ وَإِيَّايَ إِلَّا أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ فَلَا يَأْمُرُنِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ
The Prophet of God (peace be upon him) said, “There is no one amongst you except that next to him is an associate from the Jinn (who propels him towards sin.)
The Companions asked, “O Messenger of Allah! Even with you?”
He replied, “And even with me except that Allah helped me against him and he surrendered so (now) he doesn’t say order me towards anything except goodness.
But I read the Quran and I listened to it and I even worked on translating exegesis of it, yet there were times he was a close associate. In my prayers, I invoked association with the Friends of God all day long. Yet I lost the calm of my prayer in a second. It vanished and became replaced by noise. Why? And then I knew. It was because my words were without meaning. My deeds were without sincerity.
I remembered a lecture of Uzair’s in which he spoke about the Quran and how it was a living thing. Not a book, not words printed on paper. That is why Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) was called the living Quran. He was why Allah placed the exception to everything in deed. And that deed only counted if it was in emulation of His Beloved (peace be upon him).
During the days of self-inflicted torture, I had asked the Quran what to do about the situation with the missing money. The options of punitive measures kept looping in my head. The verse that came said it all:
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْسَىٰهَا ۖ
قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّى ۖ
لَا يُجَلِّيهَا لِوَقْتِهَآ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ
ثَقُلَتْ فِى ٱلسَّمَوَتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ
They ask you about the Hour, when will be its appointed time?
Say, "Its knowledge rests only with my Lord,
None but Him an reveal its time.
It lays heavily in the heavens. Nor will it come to you but suddenly.
Surah Al Araaf, Verse 187
In that instant, I became of what had become absent in my life, draining away in some second when I was unaware: reliance upon God. Shaan walked by the room as I read the verse with Qari Sahib, holding his tennis ball, baseball cap on head, shades stuck on top of it. I had said to him more than a few times;
“You’re like a bird Shaan. You wake with the dawn and sleep at 7.”
I was saying it in that context specifically of timing but he was like a bird in many other ways; the creature amongst Creation that was the highest in rank in the animal kingdom. He didn’t know when his next meal would come. He didn’t know from where. Or even if. Yet he never thought about it. Or cared about it or expected it. It didn’t seem to cross his mind at all. He was detached from everything. Truly detached. Not like me who said it, even felt like I felt it. But too often, on the heels of that feeling was my ego in one form or another so it was not true.
When I had said that he had responded with annoyance, turning his face away like a kid, “I’m a tiger and you’ve made me a bird. At least call me an eagle!”
I smiled. Like I always smile at what he says.
I understood just recently why tawakkul, reliance, was elusive for me. There when I didn’t need it and absent when it was required. The prerequisite for it was sidq. I knew the word to mean truth but I looked it up. There were four types of it; wafa – devotion or constancy, yaqeen – certainty, ikhlas – sincerity, sehha – state of being true and salama – genuineness.
Ghaus Pak (ra) in Al Fath Ar Rabbani: “Be of sidq in your words and your deed and be patient in all your states. Sidq is actually the One-ness of Allah, Tauheed and it is ikhlas, sincerity and it is tawakkul, reliance upon Him.
The reality of reliance is the cutting off of all means and people and disassociating from the idea that it is because of your own strength and ability. To the extent that your qalb and your sirr desire connection with Him, cut off all other means of connection other than Him and keep yourself away from them and them away from you. Keep yourself away from the happenings until you connect with Al Muhdis, The One who is the Creator of them. While you remain with your self or your other wordly means, you cannot succeed.”
Once I asked Shaan to tell me something about the time he spent in the park and he said this.
“When you walk in the sun under open skies and your sweat falls on the ground, the scent of one drop of it tells you who you are as a person.”
I listened to his words not understanding a single one. I had never walked in the sun except when I wanted to. The skies were open for me only when I chose them to be. No wonder I had no clue who I was as a person.
In my intrusive line of questioning, I shifted gears into second and asked, “What should one ask God for Shaan?”
Without a moment’s hesitation, his face lit, he said, “There’s no need to ask Him for anything. If he wants to give you something, He will give it.”
It wasn’t any wonder he never asked anyone for anything. He was trained by his Lord to only rely on Him. He was a marvel!
I discovered recently the root of humiliation. It was expectation. As soon as one does something for one, expectation enters the dynamic invisibly. As soon as one asks someone for anything, expectation enters. When it is not met, which is eventually inevitable, it turns to disappointment for a moment. Then it converts to what lasts; humiliation. Unquestionably, it is the worst feeling a human being can experience.
It’s been the worst for me for sure of any emotion. It causes rage and then a drowning in self-pity. I have claimed to love, then hated persons who caused it. Then I have felt badly for hating them and the cycle repeated. It felt like I was burning in a fire where I was dousing the fuel upon myself and a hadith came to mind describing me to myself:
أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ،
يَقُولُ : إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ النَّاسِ ، كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ ،
جَعَلَ الْفَرَاشُ وَهَذِهِ الدَّوَابُّ الَّتِي تَقَعُ فِي النَّارِ يَقَعْنَ فِيهَا ،
فَجَعَلَ يَنْزِعُهُنَّ وَيَغْلِبْنَهُ فَيَقْتَحِمْنَ فِيهَا ،
فَأَنَا آخُذُ بِحُجَزِكُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ وَهُمْ يَقْتَحِمُونَ فِيهَا .
The Prophet of God (peace be upon him) said,
"My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire.
The Prophet (ﷺ) added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it."
Humiliation coming my way was one thing. It was my pursuit of it that was astonishing. It always came under my favourite guise of goodness and kindness that I loved to don. Always false! That’s why it was never the humiliation that brought one closer to God. I never bore it for His Sake. I bore it for mine. Just like people love people for their own sake.
Turns out that my rayakari, showing off, is mostly between me and my nafs. When I did something “generous” or “kind,” then thought to myself, “That was pretty cool huh?” My nafs just looked back at me silently, deadpan but what it was really saying all the while was, “Give it a day. Then tell me how you did feels.”
Sometimes I cry because I think I have moved from the base nafs, Ammara to the one above it, Lawamma, the “accusatory or self-reproaching self” but then I see myself push it back to becoming the worst one again. I do it myself, knowingly and unknowingly, intentionally and unintentionally, caught between the traps delicately lay out by my own justifications and my “false sense of dignity.” In that fire that I fall into, even the creatures of fire, the Shayateen, move away from me.
I cannot do anything, barely take a step in any direction, without falling, slipping, erring. I am not of the ones who know to leave the nafs with the world and the qalb with the Hereafter and the sirr with The Protector. For as I found, even if the nafs could be tamed, the doubts sowed by Man’s mortal enemy could always sprout, even at one’s death-bed after living a life exemplary in every single way because Iblis spares no one:
Imam Raazi (ra) was a Persian polymath, Islamic scholar and a pioneer of inductive logic. He wrote various works in the fields of medicine, chemistry, physics, astronomy, cosmology, literature, theology, ontology, philosophy, history and jurisprudence.
He was one of the earliest proponents and skeptics that came up with the concept of Multiverse, and compared it with the astronomical teachings of Quran. A rejector of the geocentric model and the Aristotelian notions of a single universe revolving around a single world, Al-Raazi argued about the existence of the outer space beyond the known world.
“When he was on his deathbed, Iblis came to the Imam (ra) to give his last best effort to make break his faith, take it away from him.
With this in mind, Iblis asked him a question, “You spent your entire life in seeing the Signs of Allah and loving Him. Did you ever recognize God?”
The Imam (ra) replied, “Without doubt Allah is One.”
Iblis said, “Where is your proof for it?”
Imam Fakhar al Din al Raazi (ra) gave him a daleel (an argument as evidence). Iblis, once the Ustad of the Angels, dismissed the argument. The Imam (ra) presented a second case. He defeated that as well. The conversation continued until the Imam (ra) had given 360 arguments and Iblis had dispelled all of them. The Imam (ra) became gravely perplexed and started to lose hope.
Imam Fakhar al Din al Raazi (ra) was the disciple of Hazrat
Najmuddin Kubra (ra), one of the most favoured disciples of Ghaus Pak (ra). Hazrat Najmuddin Kubra (ra) could see the whole incident unfolding before him from afar.
He was performing ablution and during it, he called out to his disciple, “Why don’t you just say, ‘I have brought faith upon God without any argument.’”
I have one hope alone for love to enter my seclusion: The Talibeen.
“When you lose your nafs in the state of your khalwat, state of seclusion, and wish it to be in the company of the Talibeen, the Friends of God, then at this point your seclusion becomes filled with the love of Allah Azzo Jal.”
When I reached home, I spoke to said staff member who I had been forgiving every day and trying to keep track to see when I would clear 70, the number Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) had said was the number of times to forgive an employee of the home for mistakes they made. I cleared the air completely. We both relaxed. The tension between everyone broke and the mood of the house changed. It went back to how it was; happy!
Like the Earth, I orbit around myself and my self orbits around words. Allah’s in the Quran, His Beloved’s (peace be upon him) in the ahadith. And then there’s mine, which are most often without meaning. I circled back to Maulana Rum (ra).
What you seek is seeking you.
When I run after what I believe I want,
my days are a furnace of stress and tension.
But if I sit in my own place of patience,
what I need flows to me itself, without any pain.
From this I understand that
what I am seeking is also seeking me
is looking for me and attracting me.
There is a great (Divine) Secret here
for those who can comprehend it.
Ghaus Pak (ra) says, “Let there be no doubt that God has given me His Word that fire will never touch those who are amongst mine and they will die being believers.” That fire, I had been reading in his tafseer of Surah Tauba, is “the worst, most terrible abode of the ones deprived and rejected from acceptance by Allah. That fire is being cast away from His Mercy and to be forgotten by Him.”
It’s funny. People forget the one they loved intensely but they never forget the one who loved them with blind devotion. One by one I have forgotten them all, those I loved. Certainly everyone forgot me. All that is left of love in my life for a long time now is what I receive from the Friends of God. Their love elucidates the meanings of sidq. All four of them! It’s like Shaan’s. All my focus on them only informs me about myself.
The greatest upside of “sitting in patience,” when I have been allowed to do it, was that it forced sincerity naturally in my deed. The pause allowed me to consider my intention closely. Even when I didn’t consider it, the time in that pause revealed my intention to me. Why was I about to do that which I was about to do. In each and every overture I made otherwise, my ego was the protagonist. It was just invisible.
In a reaction though, as opposed to the action in the pursuit of want, there always lies the possibility of emulation. Of the Masters of the souls and their Master, Ghaus Pak (ra) and his Master, Maula Ali (ratu) and his Master, the Prophet of God (peace be upon him). That too is invisible. It holds within it a true chance that might make me not a deceiver, for my own self nor any other. The notion alone makes me feel calm. Now when I stare at the gorgeous sky from my bedroom in Lahore just after sunset, I finally see before me what I have only dreamed about; the stillness of sincerity.
Hazrat Najmuddin Kubra (ra) in the Tafseer e Jilani:
The purification of “asraar,” the plural of sirr, that which is nourished by the Bounty of Allah, come from the absence of thoughts (which are doubts and paranoia).
The purification of the souls, ruh, comes from shedding thoughtlessness.
The purification of the quloob, the Seat of Recognition of Allah, comes from giving up desires that are forbidden.
The purification of the aqool, the power to reflect, lies in the disappearance of ignorance.
The purification of the nafoos, the base self, is to abstain from ingratitude and the denial of Truth.
And the purification of the physical self comes from the avoidance of sins.
The one who was loved by Allah from the beginning, He makes them pure in the world from that which might distract him even for a single moment from His Being. So indeed, the true lover does not abandon his beloved in any situation that might harm him.
in the name of Paradise and the one who causes it to be such - Sayyeda Zainab (greetings of peace upon her by her Lord and His Angels)
323. And the two seas are not alike. One is salty, the other sweet
وَمَا یَسۡتَوِی ٱلۡبَحۡرَانِ هَـٰذَا عَذۡبࣱ فُرَاتࣱ سَاۤىِٕغࣱ شَرَابُهُۥ وَهَـٰذَا مِلۡحٌ أُجَاجࣱۖ
وَتَرَى ٱلۡفُلۡكَ فِیهِ مَوَاخِرَ لِتَبۡتَغُوا۟ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ ١٢
And not are alike the two seas.
This (is) fresh, sweet, pleasant its drink, and this salty (and) bitter…
…so you see the ships in it, cleaving, so that you may seek of His Bounty, and that you may be grateful.
Surah Fatir, Verse 12
Tafseer e Jilani
Then exemplified Subhanahu both of the groups, the Mo’min, the believer and the Kafir, the denier of truth, as two seas sweet and salty, so He said:
Wa ma yastawi al bahraane: And the two seas are not alike in advantage and benefit received from them both because…
Hada: the (state of the) Mo’min, the attester to the sea of Imaan, faith and Irfaan, Divine Recognition, the one upon whom is poured water from the Sea of the Essence of One-ness…
Adb-un: is like water fresh and delightful, giving pleasure to the mind, sweet in perfect sweetness…
Furat-un: sweet, it breaks the persistent feeling of ill will (to harm and avenge people) for those burning with thirst in the mirage of the world with the coolness of Yaqeen, certainty…
Saa’ighun sharaabuhu: easy is its drinking i.e. easy is its going down, for those set up on the nature of Tauheed, Allah Subhanahu’s One-ness.
Wa hada: And this (the other sea/group) i.e. the Kafir, the denier of truth/ungrateful, malevolent, unkind, is in the sea of ghaflat, unawareness and carelessness…
Milh-un: (is like water) salty, it does not reform a person who wants to reform themselves, whoever tastes from it, instead…
Ujaaj-un: (it is) burning, bitter, corrupting for the disposition. The one who tasted from it was destroyed, devastatingly, forever such that there is no rescue for him, instead…
Wa: the sea of bitterness, in it is still an advantage, but there is no benefit for the Kafir, the denier of truth, and the wayward at all.
…
Wa taral fulka fihi muwakhira litabtaghu min fadlihi wa la’allakum tashkuroon: So you see the ships in it, cleaving, so that you may seek of His Bounty, and that you may be grateful i.e. He wished that you are grateful for His Blessings and you increase upon your selves more and more of His Munificence.
And the utterance of Astaghfirullah...I seek the forgiveness of Allah...begins as a first in zikr
324. Each one will bear their own burden. Not even family will bear the burden of another. And whoever purifies themselves, purifies themselves for their own sake
وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةࣱ وِزۡرَ أُخۡرَىٰۚ وَإِن تَدۡعُ مُثۡقَلَةٌ إِلَىٰ حِمۡلِهَا لَا یُحۡمَلۡ مِنۡهُ شَیۡءࣱ وَلَوۡ كَانَ ذَا قُرۡبَىٰۤۗ
إِنَّمَا تُنذِرُ ٱلَّذِینَ یَخۡشَوۡنَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلۡغَیۡبِ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَۚ وَمَن تَزَكَّىٰ فَإِنَّمَا یَتَزَكَّىٰ لِنَفۡسِهِۦۚ
وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلۡمَصِیرُ ١٨
And not bearer will bear burdens (of) another.
And if calls a heavily laden to (carry) its load, not will be carried of it anything even if he be (from) near of kin. Only you can warn those who are conscious of their Lord - unseen and establish the prayer.
And whoever purifies himself, then only he purifies for his own self. And to Allah (is) the destination.
Surah Fatir, Verse 18
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And after that you recognized the Qudra, Authority, of Allah and you heard of the perfection of His Being in no need of anything, so for all of you is compulsory, the executing His Commands and staying away from what He has forbidden because…
La taziru: no nafs, self, will, bear …
Waaziratu-n: as the bearer of burdens for being sinful, resisting authority…
Wizra: the burden (of) a wrong action of the nafs, self, that is indisciplined…
Ukhra wa in tad’u: of another and if any nafs asks…
Musqalatu-n: heavily laden by burdens and resisting authority…
Ila himliha: to share its burden i.e. someone else carry some of the burdens received by it to lessen them…
La yuhmal minhu shay-an: it will not carry any thing from another’s burden even if it consents to carry the burden because it is the demand of Allah’s Justice…
Wa lau kana: And if the person who was called to carry the burden…
Da qurba: is the family i.e. from the family of the asker still all of the selves on that Day pledged (to carry) what they earned from their resistance. Each nafs will carry for its own self and no accountability will be for it except what it earned.
Then said Subhanahu addressing His Beloved (sending salutations and greetings upon him and his family the whole while) in the matters of His Servants:
Innama tundiru alladina yakhshauna Rabba-hum bil ghaib: only will you warn those who surrender to their Lord Unseen meaning: they is not beneficial, your warnings, which you recite O Akmal Ar Rusul, O Messenger who perfects Messenger-hood (salutations and greetings upon you and your family are sent by Him) upon those wayward, with the exception of the group who are fearful of Allah and His Wrath and His Punishment, even though He is unseen for them, hearing Him, in submission to what has descended from Him, fearful of what can come from Him suddenly…
Wa: and along with that…
Aqaamus salata: they established prayer commanded, bringing closeness for them to His Essence, Al Mukhlisoona, sincere in it, Al Muttaharreena, purifying their selves from the inclination of everything except Allah Al Haqq, The Only Truth.
Wa man tazakka: And the one who purified himself and he cleansed his self from the leaning towards the capacity to invent a deceitful practice and whims…
Fa innama yatazakka li nafsihi: so indeed he only purified his nafs for his own self because the benefit of his purification returned to him, beneficial for him in his beginning and his end.
Wa: And after his purification from the demands of being human and the demands of animalistic desires which block from reaching of the origin of his nature…
Ilallahi: towards Allah, Al Munazza, The One Above all shortcomings, Al Mubarra’, The One Above all things lowly…
Al Maseer-u: (who is) The Destination i.e. Al Munqallab, the place returned to and the final abode i.e. everything returns towards Him and everyone’s purpose is Him Subhanahu.
325-326. And the blind and seeing are not equal, nor the darkness and the light
وَمَا یَسۡتَوِی ٱلۡأَعۡمَىٰ وَٱلۡبَصِیرُ
وَلَا ٱلظُّلُمَـٰتُ وَلَا ٱلنُّورُ
And not equal (are) the blind and the seeing,
And not the darkness[es] and not [the] light,
Surah Fatir, Verse 19-20
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: But…
Ma yastawi: they are not equal in closeness and rank according to Allah…
Al a’ma: the blind, Al Ghafil, the forgetful ones, Al Jahil, the ignorant, about how to make the returning and attention…
Wal baseer: and the seeing ones, Al Arif, the ones who recognize Allah, Al Alim, the knowing ones, seeing with the signs of reaching and ascension.
Wa la dulumaat: And (they are also not equal) the darkness, which is layered upon each other, thick and these are the darkness of tabyat (acquired nature), and the darkness of chaos, and the darkness of what is superficially created, and the darkness of the egos different, which become heavy until it becomes a curtain, hard and a veil heavy, making blind the eyes, which were set up upon seeing and pondering upon the demands of matters of Allah’s Wrath and Awe.
Wa la noor: (with) the one radiant, upon whom come unveilings from the Essence of One-ness according to His Will, Subtle and Beautiful.
327-328. And not the shade and the heat and nor life and death. The ones in graves cannot hear
وَلَا ٱلظِّلُّ وَلَا ٱلۡحَرُورُ
وَمَا یَسۡتَوِی ٱلۡأَحۡیَاۤءُ وَلَا ٱلۡأَمۡوَٰتُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ یُسۡمِعُ مَن یَشَاۤءُۖ
وَمَاۤ أَنتَ بِمُسۡمِعࣲ مَّن فِی ٱلۡقُبُورِ
And not the shade and not the heat,
And not equal (are) the living and not the dead.
Indeed, Allah causes to hear whom He wills, and not you can make hear (those) who (are) in the graves.
Surah Fatir, Verse 21-22
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa la dillu: And (they are not equal) the Shadow of Allah Al Ilahi, The Lord, the Shadow being like Al Mirwah li Arwah, a fan giving tranquility to the souls of the people of love and compliance by the fragrances of the breezes of the different kinds of Divine Treasures and Honour…
Wa lal haroor: and the heat i.e. the burning which destroys rising, flowing from the possibilities of hopes, which are mixed with the darkness of the tabyat (secondary nature) rising from the clouds of desires and the fires of lusts.
Wa: And overall…
Ma yastawi: they are also not equal according to Allah Al Aleem, The All Knowing, Al Hakeem, The Only Possessor of Wisdom…
Al ahya: the alive with the life of ma’rifa, His Recognition, and Imaan, faith, and Yaqeen, certainty and irfaan, His Knowledge, a life from the beginning to the end, everlasting. There is no command for that life that it is completed (because it is in the Hereafter and therefore eternal) and there is no occurrence for it that it becomes nothing.
Wa la al-amwaat: and the dead (are not equal) because of the death of jahl, ignorance and adlaal, being astray and the different kinds of ghaflat, carelessness and nisyaan, forgetfulness, the ones who are Haalikeen, destroyed in the essential nature of possibilities, forever abiding in the corner of wasting away and humiliation.
Innallaha: Indeed Allah is, Al Aleem, The All Knowing, Al Hakeem, The Only One with Wisdom, Al Muttaqqin, The One Perfect in His Actions…
Yusmae’u: He causes hearing and He guides…
Mayya sha’u: who He wills from His Servants, bestowing for them and giving favours to them which leads them towards the Path of His One-ness…
Wa maa anta: and you are not, O Akmal Ar Rusul, O Messenger who completed Messengerhood (salutations and greetings upon you continuously by the Heavens)…
Bi musmi’-in: able to make them hear, as the guide and the instructor…
Man fil quboor: the ones in the graves i.e. the one who was permanently fixed, whose abode has been made in the hole of jahl ignorance, (like a) knot, and the fire of possibilities and the happenings from negligence and forgetfulness because they are set up upon the state of being beguiled by their inattentive nature and animalistic tendencies. There is no accountability for you regarding giving them guidance or instructing them at all.
Then on a random flip to a page in the height of anxiety come this revelation:
Al Fath Ar Rabbani – The Istikhara in intense distress
And this verse:
وَمَن یَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ یَجۡعَل لَّهُۥ مَخۡرَجࣰا
And whoever fears Allah, He will make for him a way out,
وَیَرۡزُقۡهُ مِنۡ حَیۡثُ لَا یَحۡتَسِبُۚ
And He will provide for him from where not he thinks (its possible).
Surah At Talaq, Verse 2-3
Tafseer Jilani
Wa: And overall…
Mayyattaqillah: the one who is mindful of Allah Subhanahu and safeguards his nafs, self, from His Qahr, Wrath, and Ghadab, Displeasure and keeps watch over himself from crossing the limits of His Boundaries which are drawn by Him, (the boundaries created) for the safeguarding of the rights of the people, especially the rights of spouses and practice mutual love for each other and (the one who) relies upon Him in all his states and entrusted his matters, all of them, to Him…
Yaj’al lahu: He, Allah Subhanahu, makes for him…
Makhrajan: a way out from the narrowness of possibilities which give result to different kinds of khudlan, humiliation and khusraan, losses.
Wa yarzaquhu: And He gives sustenance and carries towards him all of his needs that he is needful of in the subsistence of his family…
Min haysu la yahtasibu: i.e. from a place not expected and where he doesn’t have to wish for it to come from.
(This verse) closed the door of depending on means. It closed the door of the wealthy and the kings and opened the door of tawakkul, reliance.
The one who was mindful, the reward for him is that He will make relief for him and a way out from what is constricted for (other) people.
What should I do with you, say to you? You would have been heard if you called the living but he is not alive, the one you call.
Your heart is empty of islam, surrender and imaan, faith and iqaan, certainty. There is no ma’rifat, Divine Recognition, for you. There is no ilm, knowledge, for you. For you are only hawas, indulging in foolish behaviour that is dangerous and speaking to you is a waste.
O hypocrites! You were contented with words about tawakkul, reliance upon Allah, with your tongues while your hearts are mushrik, worshippers of other gods, in creation (by attaching your hopes and expectations with them). My heart is filled with anger towards you out of ardency for Allah Azzo Jal. If you are silent and you leave your rivalry (with Him), it is better otherwise your houses will be burned.
The Prayer:
يا حائلا بين الماء المالح والعذب،
حل بيننا وبين التسخط عليك والمنازعة لك في أقدارك،
حل بيننا وبين معاصيك ببرزخ من رحمتك
آمين.
Ya Hail-u! O One who protects, stops, obstructs and causes not to happen by coming in between the water salty and fresh.
Come between us and between discontentment towards You and quarreling with You about fate decreed.
Come between us and between resistances to Your Authority with the barzakh, the protective partition, of Your Rahma, Mercy!
Ameen…
O listener! If you were Muttaqi, the one who is mindful and conscious of your Rabb, who raised you, Azzo Jal, Dakir, in remembrance of Him, as Muwwahidan, in union only with Him, Musheeran, pointing towards Him, before the trial, then when you are dropped into the fire of the distress that causes suffering, He will order,
یَـٰنَارُ كُونِی بَرۡدࣰا وَسَلَـٰمًا
O fire! Be coolness and safety.
From the Tafseer e Jilani for Surah Al Anbiya, Verse 69
Ya Naaro: O Fire, created on the nature of burning and heat…
Kooni bardan: become cool and leave your burning and heat…
Wa: and don’t harm Our Friend by your coolness as well but instead become…
Salaman: safety i.e. a glad reception and peaceful for him and don’t harm him.
Unreal! That the endless looped thinking about possibilities, which are named as fire and poison in their essential nature because they almost always only veil unkindness and ill-will, upon their recognition and instant expression of regret, seeking refuge for their existence from what has become now a shackle of habit, can be separated from one's self with Allah Subhanahu Himself as the Partition. That fire can be cool and safe and harmless...not just for the Prophet Ibrahim (as)...but for me...unreal!
And then just today in an unexpected class with my teacher comes the meaning of verse that has been on pages I randomly opened in Qurans at different shrines.
328. The Prayer: Ya Rabbi, forgive me and hide me from my self and have mercy upon me so I become dissolved in You and You are the Best of those who show mercy
وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱغۡفِرۡ وَٱرۡحَمۡ وَأَنتَ خَیۡرُ ٱلرَّٰحِمِینَ
And say, "My Lord! Forgive and have mercy, and You (are the) Best (of) those who show mercy."
Surah Al Mo’minoon, Verse 118
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And after that Subhanahu made it certain, the success for the Mo’mineen, the believers, Al Muwwahideen, who are certain in the One-ness of Allah, in the beginning of this Surah and He deprived the Kafireen, the deniers of truth, Al Mushrikeen, the ones who associate others with Allah in the end (of the Surah)…
Qul: Say O Akmal Ar Rusul, O Messenger who completes the Messengerhood (greetings and salutations upon him and his family by His Allah who loves him), educating everyone who considers you his leader and follows in your footsteps and warning them as well of this and reminding them…
Rabbi: O my Lord who raised me by your Kunf, Protection and Jawar, Safe Guarding…
Ighfir: Forgive me and hide for me my egoistic self from my inner eyes…
Warham: and have mercy upon me by the negation of the essence of my nature and dissolve it in Your Essence.
Wa anta: And You with Your Essence and Your Names and Your Attributes…
Khair ur Rahimeen: are the Best of the Merciful, who are also demands of Your Attributes and reflections of Your Names and everything is with You and from You and there is no one who is Merciful except You and there is no Lord for me other than You.
And a circle of movement that started in Sham on a roof-top gazing at skies blue completes itself because of the one in Sham who is the core of the softness of the heart of her grand-father (greetings and salutations pour upon him and his family by The One who raised him like no other)...Subhan Allah!
The Upside of Humiliation
Knowledge will not come to you from reading books on spirituality.
It will come to you only when the dhiyaan, the focus of a Friend of Allah, comes upon you.
Ghaus Pak (ra)
A few months ago love walked in to my life. It tends to do that every few years. It’s always a cameo appearance. It’s also never love. It’s an illusion of it. The claim, as it turns out, no one except the tongues of the Extraordinary can bear. I just think it is because of something Ibn e Sina (ra), the man considered the Father of Medicine, said which gets me excited. I already knew this part:
The condition for the heart to accept the Nur of Allah from without, to recognize it within, is softness of the heart (Riqqat ul Qalb). So what was going to bring about the softness?
According to the scientist it was the following:
“The softness of the heart comes from two things. The first is purification of thought. The second, a pure love, the condition for which is that it is mental and spiritual, not physical and lustful, so that the reason for loving the beloved is their akhlaq (character and manners) that forms their behavior.”
Sadly, this was not going to be the first time I would focus on the first part of the second condition, whilst thinking, erroneously, that my heart was about to be rendered soft; “Mental and spiritual!” I had surrendered to that state for my physical being. Or so I think. Every time I have been put to the test, I have failed in the past but we, on spiritual paths, are hopeful always of bettering ourselves.
I always totally missed the last half of his instruction, therefore tweaking it and being humiliated beyond belief; “…so that the reason for loving the beloved is their akhlaq that forms their behaviour.” To be fair to myself, the akhlaq was always different in the early days. That was because when one’s heart is soaking itself in love, even it is a superficial attachment, for as long as it lasts, only a sensitive consideration appears.
In all honesty, I never took those overtures that then emerged from total strangers seriously. I knew it had nothing to do with me per se simply because I was doing absolutely nothing to deserve them. I was friendly and warm, cordial, the same as I was to many others. I noticed that their attention was singular upon me but I didn’t place much importance on it. I didn’t find it striking. I was not taken by it. It literally had nothing to do with me. I just happened to be the one inciting it.
Six months later I went on a trip that was life changing for me. But that’s another story. When I returned the dynamic had shifted. I had no idea why and before I could even wonder about that, it would be weeks. In those weeks when I expected things to be the same, because over time, I too had built an attachment, I was humiliated almost every single day in one way or another.
My calls were not returned, much less taken, by someone who had called me several times a day and I had always answered. My asking for a meeting over lunch or breakfast was rebuffed when they were once sought and welcomed. The excuse I was given was work. It took me a month to figure out that I was still on a page that the other had already turned. Still, why such people are unable to continue the interaction on a somewhat normal trajectory, I have never been able to figure out. It’s always sudden death.
The humiliation caused me to spend nights in distress, trying to think of why what was happening was happening. I felt hurt. I wanted to be angry but it was not a feeling that was emerging. In those days, my eyes were brought upon a verse that then changed my life forever.
وَٱصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَٱهْجُرْهُمْ هَجْرًۭا جَمِيلًۭا
And be patient over what they say, and avoid them with an avoidance gracious.
Surah Al Muzzammil, Verse 10
Specifically the words hajran jameela, an avoidance beautiful! What, I wondered, could that possibly be? Qari Sahib was leaving for Hajj in two days. I requested a last class. Who knew it would be my saving grace those six weeks he would be gone without access. My Ghaus (ra) revealed the meaning unforgettably!
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And after that you have taken Him as The Vakil, The Disposer of your affairs and you have made Him , Haseeb, Sufficient for you and your Kafeel, Guardian…
Isbir ma yaquloona: be patient upon what they say i.e. the Al Mushrikoona, those who associate others with Allah, Al Musrifoona, the transgressors of boundaries, from their superstitions/misconceptions and speculations/assumptions that are unfit for your matter.
When splits upon you, (becoming extremely difficult), patience and tolerance (for what they say and do)…
Wahjurjum: leave them and turn your attention away from them…
Hajran jameela: with beautiful avoidance, smiling, cheerfully,
1.without inclining towards their false delirium (confusion and reduced awareness)
2.and without consideration for them or looking after them
3.and without speaking to them
4.and with tawakkul, reliance upon Allah and entrust the matter of avenging them to Him.
For indeed, He is Enough for you regarding their supply of misdeeds and ridicule.
In those weeks that my teacher was gone our weekly classes continued. My cousins, who hosted the class, asked me to give a few lectures. I told them if they could get some kids together, I would be happy to do it. I had given up sharing knowledge acquired in public. But exceptions have to be made. Young people still have a chance at change. People my age are, almost always, only listeners. Avid but only listeners.
I chose pain and suffering as my topic. The causes of it as explained in the Quran. There were two verses in particular I was focused upon. They created a map where I was learning to place myself every time I felt bad. But I opened the lecture with something entirely new for me. The syntax of prayer!
I had used the same verses to make a different point once before. The rule, also learned from the Quran, about the necessary abstinence from blame and accusation in a relationship. So affection could remain and not be replaced by fear or need, which was the inevitable consequence. I myself adhered to that rule religiously. I never want love to exit a relationship because of me, no matter what the circumstances.
After a long time, I had recently broken that rule. From the breach though, I discovered something new. I used to think if I exercised blame and accusation, it caused fear and need for the other person. Turns out it’s the opposite. The one blaming, complaining is the one who appears fearful or needy. It’s a backfiring of the worst order!
But this time my focus on the verses was different. I chose three:
When Hazrat Adam (as) and Amma Hawwa (ratu) were made to leave Heaven for a transgression they were enticed to commit:
قَالَا رَبَّنَا ظَلَمْنَا أَنفُسَنَا وَإِن لَّمْ تَغْفِرْ لَنَا
وَتَرْحَمْنَا لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ
The two replied, "O our Sustainer! We have sinned against ourselves and unless You grant us forgiveness and bestow Your mercy upon us, we shall most certainly be lost!"
Surah Al-Aa’raaf, Verse 23
When Hazrat Younis (as) was trapped in the belly of the whale after he left his nation.
وَذَا النُّونِ إِذ ذَّهَبَ مُغَاضِبًا فَظَنَّ أَن لَّن نَّقْدِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَنَادَىٰ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ
أَن لَّا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا أَنتَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي كُنتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ
And the Man of the Fish, when he went off in anger and thought that We would not decree (anything) upon him. And he called out within the darkness, ‘There is no deity except You; Exalted are You. Indeed, I have been of the wrongdoers”.
Surah Al-Anbiya, Verse 87
Fa danna: So he thought, as soon as he left his nation…
Al-lan naqdira: that We, Allah Subhanahu, will not put stress and distress…
Alaihi: upon him and it is not possible for Us to slow him down and make him suffer nor make him hide in another place so he escaped and arrived at the ocean and boarded a ship and suddenly the wind stopped and the sailors said, “In this ship is a servant who has come without permission from his master.”
They balloted and in the ballot came out his name (of Prophet Yunus (as)) and they tossed him in the ocean and just then a whale swallowed him.
Fa nada: Then he invoked his Lord and prayed silently and humbly, scared, covered…
Fi dulumaat: in darkness which concealed him in layers because he was in the belly of the whale and the night was dark.
An: Indeed, He…
La ilaha: There is no God worthy of worship but Allah and deserving of worship which is the Right of His Essence and His Attribute…
Illa anta: except You, O Who in front of Whom necks bend and bow before the Veils of Your Majesty, the necks of the ones who are of intellect and reason…
Subhanaka: Glory is to You, O my Lord, I think of You as free of all flaws which are not mentionable with Your Essence and (all flaws) which are not worthy of mention with Your Grace.
Inni: Indeed, I am, due to my departure from my people without Your Permission and Revelation, while you had sent me to them and raised me among them in appearance as a Prophet, as a preacher and as a guide…
Kuntu min ad-daalimeen: I am of the transgressors of boundaries, the ones who departed from Your Orders and Your Commands so that’s why You made the matter one of distress for me and You imprisoned me and there is no one who can rescue me from this suffering except Your Forgiveness and Your Mercy.
And after he repented before Us and he focused towards Us with sincerity, with humility and he became pure towards Us, upset, distressed…
Then Hazrat Ayub (as) when he was sick for 18 years, his body covered in painful boils.
وَأَيُّوبَ إِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ أَنِّي مَسَّنِيَ الضُّرُّ وَأَنتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ
And the Prophet Job (as), when he called to his Lord, "Indeed, adversity has touched me, and you are the Most Merciful of the merciful”.
Surah Al-Anbiya, Verse 83
Me: “If you look at all the prayers of the Prophets in the Quran, in all their states, but especially in suffering, they first praise Allah Subhanahu. Always! Then they never bring into their words anyone else who might be the cause of that suffering. ‘He did this, look what she did, they did, the world did.’ Never. The focus remains singular upon their Lord God. Hence the prayer has an intimacy between just two, The Worshipper and The Worshipped.
The second thing the Prophets always do is bring the cause of the pain upon their own selves. As in ‘I did this to myself because I crossed a boundary You had set.’ The word in Arabic is almost always zulm. It does not mean, like in the Urdu, cruelty. It means injustice. Hence they say, ‘I was unfair to my own nafs, to my own self.’”
And this is where a new colour in the rainbow emerged. It was not just about the prayer requiring praise. I was about to be made to learn that the praise necessary was the one invoking Allah’s Asma al Husna, His Beautiful Names. 99 of which are given but the Extraordinary have expressed hundreds more. In the course of writing this piece, I created one or two myself.
The reason I learnt the significance of The Names was another verse. Without doubt it was a reward for doing the lecture. For as Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family) says the best amongst us is the one who benefits others.
I had wanted to highlight for the young adults the importance of reading. The means by which I was going to make my point was that the first word ever revealed by Allah Subhanahu to His Beloved (peace be upon him) in the Cave of Hira was “Iqra” – Read!
Since no one does that these days, I wanted to remind the kids that it was clearly deemed a necessity for any nafs that sought qurb, closeness or even any kind of movement towards The Divine. In wanting to accentuate that point, I ended up re-reading the full verse which I had happened to translate the exegesis of out of curiosity for what the first revelation contained. I have to confess, then I was constantly in a mode where I glossed over the Names and Attributes entirely in every verse I translated. My focus was always on some other part of the verse.
What happened in that read is best encapsulated by Proust: The real voyage of discovery consists not in seeking new landscapes but in having new eyes.
ٱقْرَأْ بِٱسْمِ رَبِّكَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ
Read, ˹O Prophet,˺ in the Name of your Lord Who created—
Surah Al Alaq, Verse 1-5
Tafseer e Jilani
Iqra: Read, O Messenger who completes Messenger-hood (peace be upon you) and remember after have been sent to you Allah’s Favours, and you have been enwrapped in His Honour…
Bi ismi Rabbika: i.e. be continuous in your remembrance of your Lord’s Names who raises you…
Alladi khalaqa: The One who created everything and made it appear from the hidden-ness of being nothing, according to His Names and Attributes and raised everything in different variations of His Lutf, Affection and Karam, Generosity and bestowed upon everything majestic bounties.
And after Allah gave this Order to His Habeeb (peace be upon him) to read and to remember Allah’s Names and to recite them, Allah then gave another Command; to deeply consider and reflect upon their meanings and to unveil their hidden secrets so He said;
Iqra: Read the reading of consideration that takes you in to depth and unveil that which (the Names and Attributes) consist, which are without match and the amazing things which have been placed in them.
More so than the in advertent intention of trying to be of benefit, my being brought to The Beautiful Names was a gift of Bibi Zainab (as) from my last trip to Damascus. Re=reading the tafseer made me recall a prayer at the Rauza Mubarik of Bibi Ruqaya (as) where I had heard a child utter the Names of Allah in between the posture changes in the namaz.
Then I had only thought, this child will become attached to Allah Subhanahu through His Names at 10 when I only begin to learn that the Names matter at 51. Then I had not even known how much those Names mattered! I had only remembered a single line from the tafseer by Ghaus Pak (ra) from another verse:
“And the one who desires that Allah bestow upon him honour and control and absolute kingdoms and abundance that remains forever, then he should, in his initial stages toward Allah, praise Him by way of His Perfect Names and Exalted Attributes till his remembrance reaches the stages of their reflection in him.”
I had chosen the verse which contained this text the first time because I liked to be reminded that all honour only belongs to Allah. And in another verse, to Allah and His Rasool (peace be upon him and his family). It was necessary to remember that for those who crave honour after which there is never any humiliation. Ever!
مَن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلْعِزَّةَ فَلِلَّهِ ٱلْعِزَّةُ جَمِيعًا ۚ إِلَيْهِ يَصْعَدُ ٱلْكَلِمُ ٱلطَّيِّبُ وَٱلْعَمَلُ ٱلصَّـٰلِحُ يَرْفَعُهُۥ
Whoever desires for himself honor, (should know) then for Allah (alone) is all the Honor.
To Him ascends the good words, and righteous deeds raises it.
Surah Fatir, Verse 10
Tafseer e Jilani:
Man kana yureed ul izzata: The one who wants honour, endless, after which never comes humiliation ever, then he should turn towards Allah and makes his focus His One-ness.
Fa lillahe izzatu: For only Allah is the True Owner of Honour, which includes control, eternal majesty and all kingdoms…
Jami-an: overt (zahiri) and inner (batini). And the one who desires that Allah bestow upon him honour and control and absolute kingdoms and abundance that remains forever, then he should, in his initial stages toward Allah, praise Him by way of His Perfect Names and Exalted Attributes till his remembrance reaches the stages of their reflection in him.
This (the reflection) is the last effort and then he becomes a reflector of Allah’s Being, wanting to unveil the Veils of His Omnipotence, till he becomes present before Him, able to unveil Him and witness the Signs of His Names and Attributes on the surface of the Universe without the distortion created by others.
And overall (in summary), the one who seeks honour should be occupied in the Remembrance by Allah in the early stages because...
Ilayhi yasadu alkalm at tayyabu: towards Him ascend good words which are the Prefect Names of Allah and His Exalted Attributes, increasing in frequency from the tongues of The Sincere and The Ones who Reflect in Allah’s Blessings and His Bounty…
Wal al amal as saleh: and (they should be occupied) in good deeds joined with ikhlas, sincerity and tabbatul, devotion to Him (also ascending towards Him)…
Yarfa’uhu: (which will be why) He then raises that deed founded upon sincerity and those good words allowing them to reach towards the stages of Closeness with Allah. So for the one whose sincerity in his deed is perfect, then the ranks of his words, which are raised towards Allah Subhanahu, are the highest and the most supreme to Him.
Because of the verse I began noticing for the first time how in my namaz, which I had been reading now regularly for years, the Blessed Names of Allah were sprinkled throughout it. From the beginning till the end. If they weren’t uttered as nouns, they appeared as verbs. The knowledge made my utterances become slower and slower so that I paused on every Name.
Ar Rahman, Ar Rahim, Maalik e Youmiddeen, Al Ahad, As Samad, Al Ahad, Al aliyy, Al Hameed, Al Majeed…
I decided to emulate the child in Damascus. As I changed position from standing to touching my knees in ruku’ I started saying a Name. As soon as I did that I realized its profound effect. I was calling someone. I was calling out to my Lord and suddenly, because I was uttering one of His Exalted Names, He was turning His Attention towards me.
The feeling was unreal!
For the first time in my life, a distracted prayer, which I thought was my destiny, since that is what it had been forever, looked like it might shift. Funnily enough someone had gifted me the Names of Allah on a wall hanging years ago. I had hung it on my dressing room where I only glanced at it and every once in a while kissed Al Wadoodu – The Loving One. That was the Name my mother had been told to give me to read a tasbeeh of in my teens based on the science of numerology. Later I realized how that utterance created the foundation for how I would love my whole life.
It’s not like it made me not require return. My love was not unconditional. What it did hold in it from the qualities of Divine Love though was that it was permanent. Not in the sense that my feeling for someone lasted forever. That part dissipated over time. It was still muwaddat though in the sense that no matter how bad the rupture, every single person who knew I loved them, relied on the fact that my doors for them were always open. To my detriment that door became “revolving” I would joke sometimes but still. It was a nice feeling for me to know that capacity came through one of the softest Names of The Divine that left my lips only in obedience to an order of a parent.
Now I took that wall hanging and placed it before me for my longer prayers and started memorizing them.
Each time my tongue uttered a Name, my heart wanted to reflect upon its meaning. I wanted to be connected to it. Sometimes I just expressed gratitude: “Ya Affuw, The Oft Forgiving, thank you for forgiving me again and again. Others I repeated lines I had learnt from Ghaus Pak (ra) in my readings: “Ya Mutawakkal, The One Entrusted, I entrust my matters, all of them, to you, Ya Muslih, O Reformer, reform me…” and so it went on and on.
It was the days leading to Muharram. A single thought kept going in and out of my head. To bring into the kids’ attention how we end up wasting so much time hung up in nostalgia, thinking about people who, given the chance, we might not want to ever have met. I came up with an exercise.
“Imagine,” I wanted to say, “if Allah Subhanahu said to you, ‘I will bring you back into a womb. You tell me, of the people you have interacted with to-date, which person you want to appear in this new life. The interaction, this relationship, with the person you choose, if you choose someone, will be exactly the same as it was in this life you had.”
I thought about the question for myself. Was there anyone at all I wanted to be in my life and have the exact same experience with. Turned out my answer was No! I wanted everything and everyone to be new. Reset! Maybe I would be poorer, maybe I would be unwell, maybe I would be unhappier but I thought I would choose newness to come from my Rabb, Allah Al Muqtadir, who always raised me with kindness.
There was one exception that kept coming to my mind. My mother!
Knowing that at five she would send me to a boarding school that would render me emotionally numb for the next 15 years. Knowing that while I was there she would sometimes not call on my birthday and forget to ensure that there was money for me to spend on the one or two days a year that the students went to eat out and shop in the town. Knowing that when I would return I would be 10 and she would be 36 and she would have little to no time for me because she was busy with her friends. Knowing that she would die when I would turn 26 and it would devastate me forever.
It was not because she was considered, in her life and after her premature death at 53, unique. People who are outstanding, distinctive, are a little crazy. They are haphazard. No, I thought to myself, that would not be my reason.
Then I wondered it would be because of two attributes that she had been gifted in her nature intrinsically; forgiveness and generosity. Qualities both uncommon and exalted. But in truth, both of those worked against me as a child. She forgave too easily those who were unkind to me. When in my mid-teens I finally drummed up the courage to ask her why, her answers left me speechless each time.
One of those people who were relentless in their meanness was a step-mother. We had to spend three long summer months with her in another city. Only the presence of cousins living there mitigated that. My father was silent about it, pretending he didn’t know. Every time the woman came to Lahore my mother warmly invited her over for tea.
“I don’t understand,” I finally asked, “Why would you ask her to come to our house when we feel miserable in hers for days on end? It’s humiliating.”
“Because,” she said just once and it was enough, “she was widowed at an early age with a small child. Perhaps that loss made her how she is. And perhaps one day because of my kindness to her, she will be kinder to you.”
Her sensitivity for the unknown in another person’s life floored me. I never broached the subject again.
When it came to generosity, she always gave of that which she needed herself. And therefore of what we needed as a single parent family. The act caused me anxiety because I had taken on responsibilities in the house that were not mine to bear and that I was too young to assume. Then I felt like she was half crazy to take from my plate, not knowing if it would be enough for me and give from it to another. Later, I learnt it was the daily act of the Ahl e Beit, the members of the Prophet of God (peace be upon him and his family) and verses of the Quran descended because of them.
But those attributes were not the reason I would choose her.
“So why then,” my nafs asked?
“Because once,” I told it after considering it carefully, “once she choose to sacrifice her heart’s last desire. Literally the last! And it for us, her children’s sake.”
I wrote a story about the event in 2005. It was early days of realization that I could write. The beginning was a series of personal history pieces. I had titled it The Third Marriage.
Begin
It was 1986. Life in Lahore had always been unusual for me. My parents were separated by then which was a low incidence situation for upper-middle class families back then. I had returned from boarding school a few years ago and lived in our house with my brother and mother and the staff. My elder sister had chosen to remain in Murree, unfazed and returned only after finishing all 11 years before starting college. My five had rendered me emotionally numb but able to be independent emotionally with the adeptness of an adult.
Samina, that was her name. Ami is what us children called her, the most common Pakistani term for mother. She was a beautiful woman, tall, slim with a life that was dramatic and difficult through all its stages. In 1986, she was seriously contemplating marriage for the third time. The history of that institution for her had also been dramatic and difficult. This time the options were even more unique – two Caucasian males were the suitors, both successful in their chosen careers, both previously married with off-spring in other countries. The consideration to marry was unique in and of itself. It was a time in Lahore when men didn’t marry twice. And if they did, they hid it. A third time was practically unheard of at all, much less for a woman.
Ray was 50 plus, a soft-spoken, rotund American originally from Georgia who had spent the last 30 years living in South Asia with the State Department. Whenever I did see him or speak to him, which wasn’t often, he was always sweet and kind. He was an avid lover of opera and sometimes when I went to pick up my mother or drop her off, I heard his music playing well into the garden. I had never heard it before except in movies and didn’t like it much then, not like I have grown to like it now.
He had older children some of whom had given him a tough time and it was expected that he would be a more reliable step-father. After all anything was to be expected from my brother and sister, both of whom were generally in some sort of trouble that only got more serious with age. The tell-tale sign was that each of them had to change their educational institution practically every year. My mother’s reaction to that upheaval was impressive. She never dwelt on anything for long. It happened, was her MO, let’s move on to what should happen next.
Once a month, my siblings and I went to Ray’s house in Lahore for dinner. I was 15 at the time, which made my brother 11 and my sister 19. We usually got there just before it was time to eat. I was studying like an insane person for my O’Level exams that were coming up and didn’t have time for much of anything. The table was always set formally even if were eating burgers. The only attraction at the time, for the three on our end I think, was the American food we would eat. Something from the commissary, the place the American staff of the Embassy in the city had access to exclusively to purchase American food products.
Ray’s three, also two girls and a boy, were all older than myself. Two were in high school and one was in college. They were always nice to us but they appeared to be busy with a lot on their social calendar and these dinners seemed to interrupt that. Hence, during the meals they would be leaving and returning, sometimes taking smoke breaks talking to friends on the phone and sometimes, to say a word to their friends hanging out in their rooms waiting for them to be done.
Ray tried to get them to sit through the meal in its entirety but he usually failed. They made jokes with each other sometimes in reference to “The Brady Bunch” but since none of us knew what that was, it was only followed by awkward silences on our parts. As soon as dinner was over, the three of us would march to our car and go home while the three of them would re-enter their expatriate lives in Lahore.
Bob was relatively a youthful man in his 40s from Rotterdam, a hotel management executive, who had been in Lahore for a few years. He was divorced, had two small children who were under the age of 10 and whom we never met. I played tennis with him occasionally but other than that just met him to say hi when he was over at our house. The conversation was always polite and brief, we exchanged niceties.
He drove some fancy car the hotel had given him and I was always trying to conspire how to wrest the keys from him, making up lame excuses of how I could not get our car past it so I could sneak it out for a drive. I remember one night when I had taken it for a spin finding Bob pacing at our gate on my return. He didn’t say a word as I stepped out of the car meekly and went inside as he drove away, clearly irritated but not saying a word to me about it.
I don’t think even my mother admonished me for that act, even though she did say something, throwing in words like “insurance” and “liability” that seemed somewhat forced and not anything she appeared too concerned about. Ami loved Bob, I think she was in love with him. I never knew exactly why but I knew she loved him because in the analysis and selection phase, she always ended up favoring him.
The dilemma that was discussed ad nauseum between my mother and her female cousins, who met every day as part of their daily routine, was who to pick. For weeks, I walked in and out of rooms and through conversations where the eternally unfinished list of pros and cons was being outlined verbally. The lists were not long and the attributes were in opposites and therefore simple, uncomplicated.
They appeared to be mostly in repeat mode, no new light was being shed in these discussions. It was such a big deal though that not enough could be said about it. All the women were anxious on some level. They knew my mother would eventually pick one of the two and leave the country and the men in the family would briefly lose their minds. But that was not a deterrent by any means. Their love for my mother knew no bounds.
Her life had been difficult from the beginning when they were in their teens and the path she had been on, some of it mapped by her parents and some herself, had been nothing like their own which was easier, always settled, always known. They were all socially conservative, deeply religious and what I remember and absorbed by being around them all my life and that seeped into my nature directly was their lack of judgement. People made decisions that sometimes didn’t make sense overtly to the rest of the world, seemingly wrong, even harmful but one couldn’t know all the reasons why and eventually had to respect that rather than lash out at them.
They were probably most worried about whether this unusual and risky move was the right one for her this time and probably just prayed a little harder for that when they said their namaz. My mother was the peacock in the group, not because she was the most beautiful, that they all were, but because she was different. She knew that, they knew it. She always had been.
She had gained exposure to life by branching out from what had been narrowly and simply declared their “life” through marriage and motherhood, through the patriarchs of the family and society at large. More publicly known were only her sharp deviations from the norms of Pakistani society that made her different, the failed marriages, the mixed parties at her residence where alcohol was served, music was played and on occasion people danced.
But they were her anchor after her mother died. In terms of having the closest thing to unconditional love from a parent, they were that source. But unconditional love from peers, as I enjoy from my friends and cousins today, has its downsides because it can advise and inform major decisions but after a point that is reached quickly, the love takes over everything else.
In the list, Bob was young, Ray was old. Bob had children under the age of 10, Ray’s three were all older than myself and therefore according to American culture as explained to my mother, were going to be on their own sooner or later. Both had similar financial strengths. Sometimes my aunts would mix the names up. Their mastery of the foreign tongue, in this case English, was not the best.
When they did speak in it, which was only out of necessity, I loved it because it always made me giggle and it always made them giggle as they dismissed its importance. I believe both men also knew that they were under scrutiny as both had asked my mother to marry them, both were awaiting an answer. I remember one evening when Ray was over, one of my aunts walked in the room with an endearing smile, greeting him with a “Hello Bob.”
Ray almost lost it for a second and grumbled back, “My name is RAY”, emphasizing the end of the sentence even then in his gentle, calming manner. I think in her panic and embarrassment, my aunt started laughing, apologizing profusely. My mother was smiling to herself as she changed the subject saying to Ray, as if it should have been comforting, that he knew her cousins’ English was not good.
So Ray or Bob remained the hotly debated subject. My brother was out of the loop entirely struggling with his impending teens. My sister was usually out of the house spending the end of her teens with friends. I was drawn in to the conversations occasionally, my opinion generally more sought than my siblings’ because of a precocious maturity and responsibility I assumed in the running of a house with an absentee male figure.
I didn’t have much to add, both men seemed decent and I barely knew them enough to favor either. My life sans my father had made me very used to not needing men at all. I didn’t understand the implications on my life per se as a result of this action because there seemed to be none. All except the embarrassment it would cause the family of course that my mother coming from an old feudal family will have entered into marriage with a non-muslim, white man. Although I’m pretty sure a forced conversion for the ritual had been agreed upon. Perhaps that was always my prime concern and I secretly believed that it would never happen for that reason.
It was wishful hoping on my part. I had spent the bulk of my life in silent resentment of not being given a normal life by my parents. But I digress. Finally a decision was made from the heart. Ironically it favored Ray. Ami had called her spiritual guide, Wasif Sahib, a scholar, a poet and a Sufi who addressed a group once a month to discuss spirituality and poetry, life and roles, rights and duties in the context of Islam.
He asked her one question: Who do you think will take better care of your children? She knew it would be Ray and told him so truthfully. His advice then was that he would make the better choice but of course it was up to her to finally decide.
A few weeks later, I recall all our stuff being packed and shipped off. One night we were in Lahore, the next landing in Dhaka, Ray’s next posting, leaving our home with a large padlock at the gate. We didn’t ask any questions, there were no answers we sought. Ami sold her house without a soul knowing about it. Except for the partners in crime cousins, of course.
End Story
“So that’s why,” I said to my nafs as it listened intently clearly remembering none of it. It left me wondering, unsure if its overwhelming feeling was sadness or awe.
She gave up what her heart desired most of all, knowing that it was the last chance for this particular happiness to come her way. It had been a life soaked in pain and crushed hopes. Extinguishing that last candle herself, seeing her do it, never uttering a word of reproach, never the sound of a complaint, that’s the reason I would want just her in my life again. Even though if I could count the time we spent together, near each other in close proximity. It wouldn’t be years. Perhaps it would be months. Likely, just weeks. Until she would die at 53 and I would remain alive for decades with only a broken heart to mark her existence.
It felt uncanny that these thoughts were coming to me a day before Muharram was to begin. But then when I thought about it, it wasn’t so surprising.
Muharram is the start of the Islamic year which operates on the lunar calendar. The 31st of December has no meaning. There are no fireworks or parties, toasts around clinking glasses to mark the occasion. The year starts on a deeply mournful note with tears, somber, serious and when one is fortunate enough to understand why, deeply reflective. There is no kind of festivity for at least the first 10 days by those who hold love and regard for the Ahl e Beit, the hosuehold of the Prophet (peace be upon him and his family).
The month marks the epitome of sacrifice, in brutal circumstances, in the name of love, in the name of God by the grandson of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him and his family), Hazrat Imam Hussain (as). It is the month in which he became the reason the religion itself survived, having mutated beyond belief just 40 years after the Prophet (peace be upon him). And it was not just because of his martyrdom at Karbala but because he took, thousands of years later, the place of Hazrat Ismael’s (as) would-be sacrifice.
وَتَرَكْنَا عَلَيْهِ فِي الْآخِرِينَ
And We left (this blessing) for him among generations to come in later times.
Surah As-Saffat, Verse 108
The event was not imposed upon him. The most blessed Imam (as) chose this ending when he was a soul and there was a meeting of the Extraordinary in the Heavens with their Lord God. In that meeting lay the explanation for one of the most elusive and debated upon ahadith of the Mercy of the Universe (peace be upon him).
Begin excerpt The Softest Heart
قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حُسَيْنٌ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْ حُسَيْنٍ”
The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said (most notably):
“Hussain (as) is from me and I am from Hussain (as).”
The tafseer of that line I heard from Mamu who heard it from his Spiritual Master (also from Golra Shareef), was one I had never heard from anyone else. Everyone understood the second part of the sentence. Hazrat Imam Hussain (ratu) was his grandson therefore he was from him but the first part was unclear. How was the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) from Hazrat Imam Hussain (ratu)? This was the explanation I had received.
Once when God was surrounded by the souls of his prophets and the family of his Beloved (peace be upon him), in the unfolding of events, when He came to the part of the Prophet Ibrahim (as) sacrificing his son, Hazrat Ismael (as), Hazrat Imam Hussain (ratu) stood up. He said that if Hazrat Ismael (as) was sacrificed as a child, his lineage would end there and the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) would never be born.
All the prophets have descended from the line of Hazrat Ibrahim’s other son, the Prophet Ishaaq or Isaac (as). Only Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him) comes from the line of Hazrat Ismael (as). It would become the number one reason the Jews would reject him despite his oft mention in their own book, the Torah. Therefore Hazrat Imam Hussain (ratu) offered himself to be sacrificed instead of Hazrat Ismael (as) and so it was deemed. Hence the Prophet (peace be upon him) had said that he had come to exist because of Imam Hussain (ratu); “and I am from Hussain.”
End excerpt The Softest Heart
He chose the sacrifice and it was not just him as an individual. It would be a massacre, brutal, where children were slain with arrows used to hunt animals piercing their throats. There would be a blockade of food and water for days for those who shared their own supplies with the enemy before the fighting began. Every single male member of the Prophet (peace be upon him and his family), who were after him the appearance of Allah’s Noor, would be killed mercilessly with the exception of one; Hazrat Imam Zain ul Abideen (as) who was seriously ill.
The Imam Hussain (as) could not be slain in one to one combat by anyone. Throes of arrows and spears would then be hurled upon his person until he fell from his horse to the ground. In those final moments, his physical body entirely covered in injuries and wounds, having witnessed the martyrdom of all the male members of his entire clan, he would fall into prostration and in that sajda utter his last words addressing his Lord God:
I left all creatures for the sake of You
and I orphaned the children so that I see You.
So even if I am cut into pieces for the love of You,
the heart would lean to none other than You.
Every time I read the words my eyes filled with tears, my heart with envy and even “my deaf, mute, blind and insane nafs” with a yearning of the possibility of a sacrifice from my self for my Rabb. A sacrifice that would at least manifest itself in this world for another human being and be counted by Allah Al Muhsi, The One who takes account of all things. Imam Hussain’s (as) sacrifice was for his grandfather’s Ummah, his nation, but it was also for an entire Universe to preserve the remembrance of God. For without him the existence of truth would have perished forever.
ہر اک ذہن میں ہے کچھ نہ کچھ تصور حق
ہم اس تصور حق کو حسین کہتے ہیں
har ek zehn mein hai kuch na kuch tasawar e haq
hum uss tasawar e haq ko hussain (ratu) kehte hain
Every mind has in it some perception of truth,
that perception of truth in each is what we call Hussain (as)
On the second day of Muharram, the beginning of August, Qari Sahib returned from Hajj. It was lovely to see him. He didn’t tell me much about his travel but I saw the noor on his face.
“You don’t look tired at all Sir,” I remarked, genuinely surprised. All I had heard and seen from rich people was how they immediately fell into a state of exhaustion and then illness upon their return.
“It’s the Quran,” he replied. “It doesn’t let you feel tired.”
“Really?” I asked, wanting confirmation.
“Really!” he said smiling his broad smile.
I made a mental note to hope for that effect upon me when I performed the Hajj. Except for him as a hafiz, it was in his head. He could recite it whenever he wanted to no end. Still, I had been looking up the Names of Allah Subhanahu to vary my invocations. I realized why in the three prayers where the recitation of the Surah was changed from Ikhlas to the reader’s choice, repetition was makrooh, disliked by God. It made sense. People who keep saying the same thing every time you meet them are deathly boring. I can’t figure out for the life of me what’s happening in their head.
I asked my cousin, Sanya, who was a therapist why they did that. She was very helpful.
“One answer could be that there mind is still trying to make sense of it. The issue remains unresolved.”
Suddenly I remembered all the instances when I was a parrot in rote myself precisely because something was stuck in my head!
Still I had said in the lecture to the kids.
“Even if you don’t have something new to call out to Allah Subhanahu and you keep saying the same Name again and again and again, it will gain His Attention. Imagine if you’re sitting with someone who doesn’t pay any attention to you. If you start saying their name over and over in your sentences, even they will eventually turn around and finally say, ‘WHAT’?”
The approach made me smile as I said it and the kids laugh.
But its result was undeniable.
There were many Names whose meaning I did not even know. I knew what I would be working on next with Qari Sahib. It would just be the tafseer of the Exalted Names of Allah Subhanahu in various verses of the Quran. Each context would reveal something new, unveil a secret. Which would change my prayer and perhaps me with it!
Qari Sahib asked me what had been happening in the weeks he was gone. I told him the verse that had been my primary focus while he was away. How to avoid with gracious avoidance. He asked me who I had learnt to apply the verse upon. Who had to be avoided beautifully. After all we were also friends.
“The details behind it don’t really matter anymore Sir. The experience for me was revelatory in terms of deconstructing behaviour. Mine as well as others. People get used to living in a cave of pain. Because of something that happened to them. Or even something that continues to happen to them. A cave is a cave, it’s drenched only in darkness.
Then one day the person in it raises their hands to the heavens and asks for a ray of light. Soon after, exactly such a ray of light pierces the hard rock near the mouth of the cave and enters it. Mesmerized by the appearance, they start walking towards it. That pursuit is what makes them, perhaps unknowingly, leave the cave after ages.
Once outside they see the blues of the sky and the greens of trees and grass. They hear birds and see butterflies. They notice colours and sounds that imbue nature. They see their heart fleeing towards all of that beauty, they feel its elation. The joy is uncontrollable, it cannot be hidden. It is forced to reveal itself, it requires expression.
And then out of nowhere they remind themselves, forcibly, of the cave. Of those many days and nights that were spent there. They asks themselves, “But isn’t that out real abode?” After all, it was what shaped their identity, public and private, for years. You weren’t here Sir so I asked someone else who lives and exits such a cave himself from time to time this question.
‘I just want to know this. In those steps,’ I said to my friend, ‘when the person has turned their back on the sun and the moon, in that walk back to the cave just before re-entering it, what is the thought in their mind?’ I truly had no idea.
My friend looked away and with a most knowing expression turned back to say to me, ‘They are saying, “I am in charge of my life. I will take care of things. I am the one who knows what best for me, what I like, how I like it. I will decide my matters.”’
Then he paused and said softly, ‘They feel a pride in their pain. But mostly I guess they are ungrateful. Why else or rather how else does one walk from light towards darkness.’”
He made me think of Allah’s Name, An Noor!
“From the root, noon, wao, ra, which has the following classical Arabic connotations: to give light, to illuminate, to fill with light to clarify, to reveal, to make visible to blossom, to be in bloom (revealed) to be flaming, blazing and apparent to the senses to enlighten, give counsel and give advice.”
Qari Sahib listened to me quietly. He gave me a reference where Allah Subhanahu was stating that the trajectory of life was the opposite. And the darkness I was wondering about was clearly defined!
ٱللَّهُ وَلِىُّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ يُخْرِجُهُم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَـٰتِ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِ
Allah is the Protecting Guardian of those who believed.
He brings them out from the darkness towards the light.
Surah Al Baqarah, Verse 257
Tafseer e Jilani:
Allahu: The One who is The Gatherer of All Attributes and All Names…
Walliulladina Aamino: He is The Friend of those who bring faith upon Him. He raises them, according to His Qualities and all that He encompasses (which is everything)…
Yukhrijjuhum min adulumaat: and brings them out of the darkness, which is the darkness of their nature and darkness of their doubts (of possibilities) and all other darkness…
Ilan Noor: towards the Light, crystal clear, His Pure One-ness, free of dust and all other associations.
For the first time every time I translated a verse, I looked for one of my Rabb’s Names. The Name in this one with Allah was Wali-un.
“From the root wao, laam, ye, which has the following classical Arabic connotation: to be near, close, nearby to be a friend, helper, supporter, maintainer to defend, guard to be in charge, to turn one towards something to be the master, owner, lord.
I had found a website with the Exalted Names (myislam.org/99-names-of-allah/). I chose it because in it were also the verses where they appeared in the Quran. I started making a list to memorize the verses. To study their tafseer, to utter them, those praises, in my namaz. I wanted to learn as many of them as I could to gain His Attention.
For the line in the qayam of namaz itself made the point best:
سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ
Allah hears whoever praises Him.
Hazrat Sahel Tustari (ra) says that two things are a direct consequence of relying on one’s own self. The worst of behaviour damaging to one’s own self; anger, harshness.
“Truly anger (ghadab) and harshness (hidda) come from the servant’s dependence on his own strength (quwwa). However, when he gives up relying on his own strength, weakness will take up residence in his soul, and this will generate mercy (rahma) and benevolence (lutf) from him, which is to take on the characteristics of the Lord, His Majesty be magnified.”
Allah Al Qawwi, Allah Ar Raheem, Allah Al Lateef!
I looked up Al Lateef. Kindness was the key for any goodness to count said Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family). Without it the entire act was void!
“From the root laam, ta, fa, which has the following classical Arabic connotation: to be thin, delicate, refined, elegant, graceful, gentle, gracious, courteous, kindly, subtle, to the know the obscurities of all affairs, to treat with regard for circumstances, to be the most soothing and refined in manner, to treat with kindness, goodness, gentleness, benevolence, and affection.”
ٱللَّهُ لَطِيفٌۢ بِعِبَادِهِۦ
Allah is Gentle for His Worshippers.
Surah Ash Shura, Verse 19
Said Al Ghazali about the Name and Attribute, “The one who understands this Name knows the subtleties of those things which are beneficial, as well as their hidden aspects, along with what is subtle about them and what is benevolent. In conveying them to those who are deserving, he is committed to the path of gentleness rather than harshness.”
There was that word again, harshness.
In this last experience I had learnt that the harshness that people dealt out was in fact indifference. First turned upon themselves and therefore very easily on others. And anger, Ghaus Pak (ra) had said in multiple tafaseer of the word, was a pure disruption of the mind. It the forced the exit of the aql, the ability to consider, in the first instant of its appearance. Its other guaranteed consequence was a false sense of dignity which the nafs, the base self, and Iblis used as their major weapon to destroy peace of mind most easily by plying on justification.
Justification was always the trap. A trap that even Prophets admited:
وَمَآ أُبَرِّئُ نَفْسِىٓ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلنَّفْسَ لَأَمَّارَةٌۢ بِٱلسُّوٓءِ إِلَّا مَا رَحِمَ رَبِّىٓ ۚ إِنَّ رَبِّى غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌۭ
"And yet I am not trying to absolve my nafs, self.
Indeed, the nafs is a certain inciter of evil,
unless [that] my Lord bestows Mercy. Indeed, my Lord (is) Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
Surah Yusuf, Verse 53
Tafseer e Jilani
The he, Hazrat Yusuf (as) said:
Wa ma ubarri’o: And I do not absolve and do not justify…
Nafsi: my nafs, my self, from furataat, excessiveness and ghafalaat, forgetfulness and shameful thoughts and repulsive deeds according to the demands of the organs of lust and animalistic desires and how can I absolve myself and justify it?
Inna an nafsa: Indeed the nafs, the base self, that has been embodied in the nature of human beings…
La-Ammaarat-un: the forceful commanding of which is by its nature towards …
Bis su’: wrong-doing and fasaad, corruption and its focus upon that whenever it’s free and is its nature…
Illa ma rahima Rabbi: except for the one upon whom is bestowed the Mercy of my Lord i.e. Allah protects that nafs by His Endless Mercy and Affection from its transgressions and the whisperings of Satan towards it.
Inna Rabbi: Indeed my Lord, who has raised me with safeguarding from sin and with virtuousness…
Ghafooran: is All Forgiving of that which has happened from me from the occurrences of my nafs…
Raheemun: is All Merciful. He bestows Mercy towards me with His Fazal, Bounty and He preserves me with His Lutf, Kindness, from those things that make me distant from His Kunuf, Protection and His Jawaar, Safety.
Ghaus Pak (ra) says in Al Fath Ar Rabbni: “You are a Munafiq because you are a hypocrite to your own nafs. Because you lie to it.” All those years of lying. The nafs now in control, the tabyat overwhelming the fitrat, was just lying back. It was the fruits of seeds sown, unwittingly, in a state of unawareness.
For anger the words Kadimeen al ghaid from a verse came to mind: for those who restrain it!
ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ فِى ٱلسَّرَّآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ وَٱلْكَظِمِينَ ٱلْغَيْظَ وَٱلْعَافِينَ عَنِ ٱلنَّاسِ ۗ
وَٱللَّهُ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ
Those who spend in ease and in hardship and those who restrain the anger and those who pardon the people - and Allah loves the Muhsineen, the good-doers.
Surah Aal e Imran, Verse 134
Tafseer e Jilani
Alladina yunfiqoona: They (the Muttaqeen) are the ones who spend from the good that they earn from a livelihood that is tangible and intangible on the ones who are deserving from the Servants of Allah. It is equal for them…
Fi sarra’e: in happiness, meaning when they are free of their busyness which is being a hurdle from true focus upon Allah…
Wa darra’ae: in difficulty in the happening of incidents which happen to them because of their necessities of being human beings.
Wal kadimeen al ghaida: And (the Muttaqeena) are Al Maasikeena, those who hold, Al Kaafeena, those who stop, their anger at the time of sudden arousal of the expression of it and the storm of (fake) dignity of being a human being that rises from the requirements of the animalistic (show of) strength.
Wal aafina an in-naas: And they forgive people, they are the ones who pardon and give up punishing of those who do wrong to them and those who are unjust to them because they are steadfast upon Tauheed, Allah’s One-ness, which decimates the additional feelings (of anger) and conflicts overall.
Wallahu: And Allah Al Muttali’u, The One who is Watchful, of the secrets of His Servants...
Yuhibbul Muhsineen: loves them with all their types of good deeds, especially the controlling of anger and forgiving despite power (not to do so).
And the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: “Indeed, these people (the Muhsineen) are few in my nation except the ones safeguarded by Allah and certainly they were many in the nations before mine.”
Again the words appeared to define anger; show of strength, again a false sense of dignity.
I went back to the verse on “gracious avoidance.” Ghaus Pak’s (ra) tafseer on Allah Subhanahu’s instruction of that avoidance was imbued with lutf, kindness and gentleness. Why?
Because the first words he used in the interaction with them was “be smiling and cheerful.”
I realized from those words that he taught me something I could never have known otherwise. If the heart likes someone and affection has been placed in it, forcing it to dislike them, be harsh or angry with them, only causes intense distress. Hence one was allowed and even told to meet them smiling and cheerful because that’s exactly how the heart in fact wanted to greet them.
When we were translating it, I even asked Qari Sahib why the words repeated; smiling, cheerful. Didn’t they mean the same thing?
He said, “It’s because sometimes the mouth smiles but the forehead hides a frown. There is a disconnect, an insincerity. Ghaus Pak (ra) is saying, be both and be both truthfully.”
I have to say I felt over the moon. I was one of those who distressed my heart to no end in forcing it to feel “a false sense of dignity” under a guise of preserving self-esteem. I then became one of those that inflicted harshness upon my own nafs.
In those early days of Muharram I tried to listen to only lectures about the event of Karbala. Not listening to music was something I had done as a child because my family did it. For years that was the only thing I didn’t do. This year I tried to keep my focus on the blessed persons of the family of the Messenger who perfects the Messengers (peace be upon him) and them alone.
One of them happened to be on Imam Hussain’s (as) son, the sole male survivor of Karbala: Imam Zain ul Abideen (as).
Part II Continued on: www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/52273833091/in/datepos...
The Tongue persuaded by the Ego
روی نفس مطمئنه در جسد
زخم ناخنهای فکرت میکشد
Like nails, evil thoughts scratch the face of the Naf e Mutmainna, your soul.
فکرت بد ناخن پر زهر دان
میخراشد در تعمق روی جان
Know that your wicked thoughts are as if dipped in poison.
Delving into them deeper only damages the face of the soul more.
Maulana Rum (ra)
After Karachi, Lahore felt good. It was cool. There were days of rain. Those were spectacular. Then I met people and everyone seemed sad. For the first time, that mood didn’t permeate into mine. Otherwise it was pure osmosis and within days, I would be feeling tired myself. I don’t know why that didn’t happen. Maybe because I had returned from a stellar trip and my tank of energy was at “full.”
I had videos to make but Ustad was nowhere to be found so I was just taking in the mildness of the weather. On a random day I found a lecture of Uzair’s on Tasawuff; spirituality in Islam. I have never known the technical definition of spirituality so I put it on as I stretched for my daily game of table tennis. Unsurprisingly, it turned out to be fantastic.
Many Muslims and certainly non-Muslims, especially in the West, think erroneously that spirituality in Islam lies outside the faith. Maulana Rum (ra) becomes a staple for any person from any background exploring a path of self-knowing.
Celebrities like Tilda Swinton, Chris Martin, Drake and Madonna, Beyonce recently named her daughter after him, are enamored by him. But when it comes to his writing, Western translators have always excluded Islam from his identity. So much so that two academics had to start an online campaign naming it “Rumi is Muslim.” I didn’t realize people didn’t even know that much about him.
6th June 2020: “Sharghzadeh, a Detroit-based graduate of The University of Michigan and co-founder of ‘Rumi Was Muslim’ told The New Arab that "many of Rumi's most famous works have been translated from Western scholars to remove any mention of Islam, and often embedded with orientalist tropes." Context and history surrounding the poet's work, which are both linked closely with his identity as a Muslim, are often absent entirely, and add to further misinterpretation.
‘Mowlana is universal, but he didn't emerge in a vacuum, he was Muslim, and his universality should be understood within the context of the Islamic tradition. It's a form of cultural theft and Islamophobic erasure to downplay his Islamic identity,’ explains Sharghzadeh.
The New Yorker, Jan 5th, 2017; “Fatemeh Keshavarz, a professor of Persian studies at the University of Maryland, said that Rumi probably had the Koran memorized, given how often he drew from it in his poetry. Rumi himself described the “Masnavi” as “the roots of the roots of the roots of religion”—meaning Islam—“and the explainer of the Koran.” And yet little trace of the religion exists in the translations that sell so well in the United States…For those in the West, Rumi and Islam were separated.”
I had been asking myself over the last decade how the birth of any certain sentence repeated by most in the West had come about. People who explored or wished to explore mindfulness loved saying; “I am spiritual but I am not religious.” I heard the line so often I wondered if people even knew what they were saying. Were they just repeating it rote to find belonging in some community they had come to believe as admirable?
“The Foundations of Tasawuff” was the title of Uzair’s lecture and this was his preface;
“There is no such thing as non-Islamic Tasawuff, spirituality. Spirituality in Islam only comes from the Quran. The religion itself is a source of benefit only for a human being as well as society as a whole, sent by God and through His Prophet (peace be upon him).
There are two kinds of Tasawuff, reactive and proactive. Reactive Tasawuff is when that benefit decreed by Allah is obstructed by something and someone. This makes the Sufi, be they a scholar, or a Faqih, irritated. Whatever becomes a veil in the connection between God and a person, they will always react to that. In contrast to that, proactive Tasawuff is that they will want you to engage with your Lord, your Creator.”
Uzair then started with the definition of deen – faith/religion with the verse;
الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي
وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا
فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِّإِثْمٍ
فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيم
This day I have perfected for you your religion and I have completed upon you My Favor and I have willed for you Islam, self-surrender, your religion.
As for him whoever is driven to what is forbidden by dire necessity and not the inclining to sin, then indeed, Allah (is) Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Surah Al-Maida’, Verse 3
“So we see that the completion of the faith, Islam, obedience and surrender, is announced in the Quran. The Book provides the theory for a Muslim. What is missing then is the application. Theory on its own, by itself, is incomplete. In fact, it is useless. Hence, along with the Quran is sent a Rasool, a Messenger, so one can ask him, ‘Why have you come? To do what?’”
Uzair answered the question with a hadith.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَنِي بِتَمَامِ مكارمِ الأَخْلاقِ وَكَمَالِ مَحَاسِنِ الأَفْعَالِ
"Indeed, Allah has sent me for the perfection of noble morals and the completion of good deeds.”
“The building of character that 124,000 Prophets contributed to, our Nabi (saw) says he has been sent, to render it complete, make it perfect.
You then start to notice that nowhere in the Quran does Allah say ‘Follow Me.’ Instead He makes it clear who it is that has to be surrendered to in order to surrender to Him and His Will.
قُلْ إِن كُنتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ
وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيم
Say (O Beloved), "If you love Allah, then follow me and Allah will love you
and He will forgive for you your sins. And Allah (is) Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Surah Aal e Imran, Verse 31
Huzoor (peace be upon him) is the application of the theory. The one who follows him, is obedient to him, automatically becomes obedient to Allah.
مَّن يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ وَمَن تَوَلَّىٰ فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظً
He who obeys the Messenger, then surely he obeyed Allah, and whoever turns away - then We have not sent you over them as a guardian.
Surah An-Nisa, Verse 80
Thus obedience of Allah directly is not possible for any human being. It comes only through obedience of His Prophet (peace be upon him). Allah makes it conditional. ‘If you are obedient to him, you are obedient to Me.’ This, then, is the theory and application of the deen, the religion.
What is deen, religion? It has three aspects; Imaneeyat is the first. Imaneeyat is witnessing that which is outside the realm of our five senses. It has not been witnessed by us but there is someone who has been the witness to it. We, in turn, bear witness to that witness and this becomes imaneeyat. It forms belief.
For example, we have not seen God but our Rasool (peace be upon him) has seen Him. So we are indirect witnesses. We have not seen angels and Heaven and Hell. They are unobservable for us. The details of what they are, how they look, what is inside them, only comes from him. Our beliefs then become a function of our aql, reason, ability to reflect. Be it through trust or logic or whatever.”
I recalled a hadith from Mairaj, the Night of Ascension, when Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) asked Allah, “When they ask me what you are like, what will I say to them?”
Allah Azzo Jal told him, “Say, ‘The one who has seen me has seen the Truth.’”
Uzair: “The second aspect of deen is amaal salih, righteous deeds. They are a function of my body, the jism. How I interact with people, how do I interact with God. This comes under Fiqh, Islamic Jurisprudence.
The third aspect is ahwaal o kaifiyat, the states. The Quran gives weight to all three facets. Imanyeeat is the proof of one’s beliefs (aqeeda). It lies in the deeds and is reflected by them.”
It was exactly how Maulana (ra) describes Hazrat Ali (ratu) behaviour when he forgave the man who spat on him in battle;
شیرِ حقم ، نیستم شیر ھوا
فعل من بر دین من باشد گوا
“I am the Lion of Allah, I do not cave to the desires of the self.
And my deeds will bear witness to my faith.”
When we were studying Surah Yaseen in our Quran class, one of the verses that I have never forgotten in the tafseer was;
هُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُهُمْ فِي ظِلَالٍ عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ مُتَّكِئُون
They and their spouses lie in shades, reclining on couches.
Surah Yaseen, Verse 56
Qari Sahib was explaining the Surah over several weeks from the Tafseer e Jilani. It was one of those verses that I would have otherwise probably not paid much attention to. I am single, there are no spouses I imagine sitting with anywhere, here or there.
But then he said, “The azwaaj, always translated as ‘the spouse,’ Ghaus Pak (ra) says these are rewards of your good deeds.”
To this day every time I read the Surah, which is quite frequently since I heard that it is one of three that Allah will himself recite to us on the Day of Judgement, the verse makes me happy. Me and my deeds hanging on a couch! Regardless of what they end up being, the fact that his explanation of the line was so inclusive was magnificent.
Imaneeyat means imaan, the faith one possesses. The thing not known or even possible to determine by one’s own self. Which lay in the heart. Only Allah knew whether it was there or not. How it changed, deepened. I already knew that. I write about it constantly and vie for it day in and day out, wondering all the while; is it there, will it ever be there, will it stay or just make a cameo appearance?
Iman is entirely different from Islam. Which was simply the utterance of the Shahada, (La Ilaha Illallah, Muhammad Ar Rasool Allah). Every time I have read the following verse of the Quran it has made me ponder the difference between those two states for my own self.
Once some Bedouins who embraced Islam came to see Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him). They said to him,
قَالَتِ الْأَعْرَابُ آمَنَّا
“We have attained to faith.”
They were trying to imply that by doing so they had done a favour upon the Prophet (peace be upon him). Allah disliked their attitude and the verse was revealed.
قُل لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَٰكِن قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا وَلَمَّا يَدْخُلِ الْإِيمَانُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ
Say unto them, “You have not attained to faith.
But rather you say, ‘We have embraced Islam and have thus (outwardly) surrendered.’
For true faith has not entered your hearts.”
Then after the reprimand and exposure of the state of their hearts to them, Allah once again opens the door of hope and possibility, which lies only in obedience to Rasool-hu, His Messenger (peace be upon him).
وَإِن تُطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ لَا يَلِتْكُم مِّنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ شَيْئًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيم
But if you pay heed to God and His Apostle (peace be upon him),
He will not let the least of your deeds go to waste. For Allah is Much Forgiving,
Surah Al-Hujuraat, Verse 14
Subhan Allah!
Uzair; “But it is the deed which creates the state of a heart. The heart relies on the deed for its haal, its kaifiyat. When the Quran talks about tawakkul (reliance on God), shukr (gratitude), sabr (patience), inkisar (humility), tawazu’ (submission), ehsan (favour), muhabbat (love), ikhlas (sincerity), these are all kaifiyaat. They are states and the Quran gives them equal weight to imaan and amal, faith and deed.
Often what the scholar and jurisprudist avoids is ehsaan. Only the Sufis, the Fuqura, address this topic. And it is not the ehsan of Urdu. It is from the root hasana, to beautify something.
On this note, the verse where Allah summarizes the entire moral philosophy of a human being, how to personify beauty in one’s existence using the word ‘ehsaan,’ is this;
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ
وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ
وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ
ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنكُمْ وَأَنتُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
And We accepted this solemn pledge from (you), the children of Israel, "You shall worship none but God `and you shall do good unto your parents and kinsfolk and the orphans and the poor. And you shall speak with all people in a kindly way and you shall be constant in prayer and you shall spend in charity. And yet, save for a few of you, you turned away, for you are obstinate folk!”
Surah Al-Baqarah, Verse 83
I smiled. The verse was a favourite of mine. I had learnt many a new dimension of behaviour from it the first time I had read it with my teacher in Fes. Then he was making a different point than Uzair. He was teaching me about the order of significance in the Quran.
Begin excerpt “The Softest Heart”
“In the longer verses of the Quran,” he had said, “Where there are many commands being given, the order of what is being revealed is also the ranking of its importance before Allah.”
He then gave me the following example:
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ
وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ
وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ
ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنكُمْ وَأَنتُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
And We accepted this solemn pledge from (you), the children of Israel, "You shall worship none but God and you shall do good unto your parents and kinsfolk and the orphans and the poor. And you shall speak with all people in a kindly way and you shall be constant in prayer and you shall spend in charity. And yet, save for a few of you, you turned away, for you are obstinate folk!
When I had studied the verse, it was all about people, other human beings, the known and the strangers; parents, relatives, orphans, the poor. Then it was about manners again, speaking kindly to them. Seventh on the list was prayer. Eighth was zaka’t. Worship dutied was trumped by behavior, by regard, by adab. This is when I realized that my quest to please God would never be fulfilled by my meager worship, distracted at best.
It was through this ayat that I had realized something else extraordinary. That Allah Al-Wajid, The Pointing One, ranks sadqa (alms given voluntarily) way above zaka’t, that which is obligatory. For most people don’t give their time to the orphans and the poor. They give them money. When I first pointed this out to Qari Sahib, he was taken aback.
“But look Sir,” I said, pointing at the sequence of the verse written out on a board. “It has to be higher because zaka’t is last on the list.”
I had spent that whole day thinking about why it was so till it came to me. Sadqa was voluntary and an act of one’s volition was an act of love. It was chosen. Unlike zaka’t it was not compulsory. One had to be mindful to consider it. Or be fortunate and just imitate the behaviour of the Friends of God who practiced it continually.
End excerpt “The Softest Heart”
Uzair; …The verse summarizes the entire moral philosophy of a human being. Then for the ‘don’ts’ Allah says when you do these things, all eight of them, don’t become prideful and don’t be arrogant.
لِّكَيْلَا تَأْسَوْا عَلَىٰ مَا فَاتَكُمْ وَلَا تَفْرَحُوا بِمَا آتَاكُمْ
وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُور
So that you may not grieve over what has escaped you,
and do not exult at what He has given you. And Allah does not like the vain and the arrogant.
Surah Al-Hadid, Verse 23
Then in another place where He uses the word ehsaan:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالْإِحْسَانِ
وَإِيتَاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَيَنْهَىٰ عَنِ الْفَحْشَاءِ وَالْمُنكَرِ وَالْبَغْيِ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُون
Indeed, Allah orders justice and goodness, and giving to the relatives,
and forbids all that is shameful, that runs counter to reason and oppression.
He warns you so that you may take heed.
Surah An-Nahl, Verse 90
So ehsaan becomes an amr, an Order, a Command.
What is the layering of ehsan? How does one beautify one’s relationship with others, become a source of goodness for them? This is where Tasawuff comes in for it is about what is happening inside one’s heart. Hence the Sufi becomes the one who speaks to the state of your inner being, your batin. Just like the one who speaks to the overt state is the Alim, the scholar. The one who speaks to the aqaid, beliefs, is the Mutakallam.
So when the Faqih says ‘Pray five times.’ The Sufi then says, ‘Praying is not enough. Bring yourself into the state of feeling the Presence of God, the consciousness of a living God.’
The Faqih will say, “Face the Ka’ba.’ The Sufi will then say, “Make your heart face it as well, not just your countenance.’
The Faqih will say, ‘Without ablution there is no prayer.’ The Sufi will say, ‘There is also no prayer without your heart being attentive.’
The Alim will say, ‘Fast.’ The Sufi will say, ‘Deprive your nafs of its desires, its hate and discord. Starving your stomach will do nothing.’
The Alim will say, ‘Give zakat.’ The Sufi will say, ‘Give the alms of your heart.’ What is that? Forgive someone. Stop hating someone. Be kind to someone.
The area of expertise of each person in service to the faith is entirely different. Tasawuff is amal, deed. It is not an intellectual exercise. It is an attitude that is practical. My being, my essence, in every interaction should exude khair, haq, husn, goodness, truth, beauty. It is not theory. It is being muhasib, accountable and muraqib, watchful on your inner states. The root of imaan is tasawuff. Not one terminology of it is outside the Quran or the hadith.
Then he gave an example.
“What are the main departments of Tasawuff; rija (hope), khauf (fear), taqwa (God-consciousness through restraint and not transgressing boundaries), muhabbat (love), ikhlas (sincerity). Where are the Sufis getting all of it from? Take Muraqaba for instance, what is Muraqaba?
الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىٰ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ
رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَٰذَا بَاطِلًا سُبْحَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّار
Those who remember Allah standing, and sitting and on their sides and they reflect on (the) creation (of) the heavens and the earth, "Our Lord, not You have created this (in) vain. Glory be to You, so save us (from the) punishment (of) the Fire.
Surah Aal e Imran, Verse 191
This is the beginning of a Muraqaba. That at no point is my essence outside the Presence of God.”
Muraqaba is the practice of meditation in Tasawuff. I know for a fact it is a daily practice prescribed for those disciples in the Naqshbandi silsila. And it’s not five minutes although perhaps whatever is possible is accepted. They do a silent meditation. I have sat in one them a couple of times in my life. The first effect of it for a newbie is the drowsiness that one becomes enveloped in fairly quickly. As the practice continues, the states change and become elevated but I don’t know what they are. I imagine it’s a visual experience of unveiling.
Uzair then gave the definition of Tasawuff by a number of Sufi giants.
“Let me take you through the definition of Tasawuff by those who are the reflection of its practice;
Hazrat Junaid Baghdadi was asked. “How is the path of Tasawuff traveled?” He replied, “Only the one who holds the Quran in the right hand and the Sunnat e Rasool (saw) in the left will travel this path. Without even one of these guiding lights the path will close upon you.”
Hazrat Abdullah Hirwai (ra); Not letting your nafs go against that which is the truth, that which is right, that is Tasawuff.
Hazrat Abul Hasan Noori (ra);
لیس التصوف رسوما ولا علوما ولکنه اخلاق۔
Tasawuff is not custom or tradition and it is not knowledge but it is morals and behaviour.
In Kashf ul Mahjoob, Daata Sahib (ra) gives a explanation of the verse;
" تصوف رسوم و علم نہیں ہے لیکن یہ ایک خاص خصلت ہے۔"
یعنی اگر تصوف رسمی چیز ہوتی تو مجاہدہ و ریاضت سے حاصل ہوجاتا اور اگر علم ہوتا تو محض تعلیم سے حاصل ہو جاتا، تو ثابت ہوا کہ تصوف ایک خصلتِ خاص کا نام ہے اور جب تک یہ خود اپنے اندر نہ پیدا کرے اس وقت تک وہ حاصل نہیں ہوتا۔
“If Tasawuff was a tradition, then it could have been attained through practice and struggle. If it were knowledge, then it could have been achieved through education. Hence it is proven that it is a special nature, a specific state. Until it comes from one’s own striving (as has been ordered and is required), till that time it cannot be reached.
I asked Qari Sahib what the first line meant. I thought in Islam everything could be attained through practice and struggle.
“Sometimes people isolate themselves or do things that Allah has not asked them to do. It is not part of the Islamic practice and methodology. That which is not prescribed will not yield results. In any case, there is no proof without another human being to see if anything sticks, takes effect. Abul Hasan Noori (ra) is saying that Tasawuff cannot come from that route of self-isolation. It has to come from obedience of God and being in the service of humanity.”
When I used to be in Fes for months at time, reading and learning new ideas, imbibing them with the truest of intentions, I thought everything had seeped into my nature and transformed me. I felt good all the time, light and happy. I was also by myself. I studied Arabic and delved into ahadith. I read New Yorkers and listened to music. I walked around in the undulating alleys of the Medina at all times of the day taking photos and eating delicious foods. There weren’t even any cars. It was like living in another century. I met no one except my teachers. I hardly spoke.
Then I would come to Lahore and within a day of being there I would realize that I hadn’t quite absorbed everything the way I had imagined. The only way to tell if there was change was in my reaction to others. When it didn’t appear the way I had read it and thought also absorbed it, the disappointment was crushing. If and when that reaction did change, it wasn’t even my doing. The desire for it was the only thing my own.
Something happened recently that helped me understand exactly what was making the difference in all my spiritual quests. The answer lay in exactly two words;
Ghaus Pak (ra).
His birthday is on the first of Ramadan. I was working on a video for it. Finding the right kalam was integral. I had asked Qari Sahib to suggest some options. Composing it would be Ustad’s department mostly. I was working on this piece, the narration and the verse of the Quran in the beginning. I had to translate Arabic and Farsi into both Urdu and English. That was work enough. I had decided to make the video different from all my other ones.
First, I was going to translate the tafseer of the verse from the Tasfeer e Jilani, not use the translation. I was also not picking a story from Ghaus Pak’s (ra) life. I had been reading passages from Al-Fath Ar-Rabbani in Karachi that had stirred, not stirred, literally shifted something inside me. I wanted to use those lines, share them with everyone.
Working on anything related to Ghaus Pak (ra) makes me nervous. I didn’t want to make any mistake. It wasn’t fear of consequence. My heart is in the right place, so to speak. It is that if I disappoint him, I feel like I will cry forever. I even did an istakhara for the kalam. I had randomly chosen it so I was worried it was not the right one. And I rarely do an istakhara (asking the Quran for the answer when making a decision).
Once you do it, you have to abide by the answer. In the past, I have chosen not to and suffered.
When Qari Sahib read the verse he looked at me seriously.
“What was your question?”
“I was asking if the kalam was the correct one for the video sir,” I said meekly. I knew what was coming. The verse had words in it like azabun shadeed, severe punishment.
He shook his head firmly from side to side. “The answer is ‘No.’ Find something else.”
That’s when I just passed the baton to him. Clearly my nafs was in a whole other state of its own madness. I focused on the first excerpt from his sermon instead, reading the darood shareef in the beginning with inordinate focus.
Al-Fath Ar-Rabbani: Hazrat Ghaus Pak (ra) says; “The sirr, which is more sublime than the soul, is the place of witnessing Allah’s Appearance, is the king.
The qalb, the seat of recognition of Allah in the heart, is its advisor.
The nafs, the self, the tongue and all the other parts (of the body), they stand in service before them.
The sirr draws from the Ocean of Godliness.
The qalb derives from the sirr.
The nafs e mutmainna, the contented self, takes its strength from the qalb.
The tongue gets its persuasion from the nafs, the ego, while the rest of the parts are subservient to the tongue.
If the tongue is respectful, the qalb becomes pious and when the tongue is misbehaving, the qalb becomes ruined.
Your tongue needs be harnessed by being conscious of Allah and repentant for meaningless speech and hypocrisy.
Thus, once it becomes steadfast on this state, the speech of the tongue will merge into the cleansing of the qalb.
When the qalb attains this level, it becomes lit
and nur, light, radiates from it towards the tongue and the rest of the body.
End of Translation!
I could easily write a short piece of each of the lines. The thought made me smile. Like Uzair does a tafseer of a word from the Quran for an hour. Except this would not be imparting knowledge; facts, history, structure, theology and everything else his lectures encompass. It would be a personal history piece. 10 of them! This is how the first one would start;
Laziness is the king.
Justification is its advisor.
The backdrop as to why the lines shifted a gear for me was that while in Karachi, a friend of mine sent me a text. In it she said something which was, at the time I thought, of extreme importance to me, very casually. Then she never mentioned it again. For a couple of hours I thought about it but I was busy, distracted. I was on a holiday.
When I returned to Lahore, as soon as we met, I started waiting for her to bring up the text she had written. Ask me how it made me feel or what I wanted her to do about it. She never did. All the while that I waited, Iblis stood next to her, (or was it me?), and paranoia and doubts entered my heart the entire time. I thought she was a whole range of evil; insensitive, selfish, indifferent, jealous, miserly. The list went on and on in my head.
But in those days I was also working on the piece, translating it for my video, and the part about the tongue was echoing in my head.
“The tongue gets its persuasion from the nafs, the ego.”
Then the line about the other parts of the body taking their cue from the tongue was taking up the remainder of my attention;
“The rest of the parts are subservient to the tongue.”
I didn’t even know what that meant then. I had to ask Qari Sahib about it. He told me a story;
‘Hazrat Luqman (as) was asked by his father to bring a piece of meat from the market.
“Bring a good piece of meat,” he directed him.
Hazrat Luqman (as) brought back tongue.
Then his father asked him to bring a bad piece of meat.
Hazrat Luqman (as) again brought tongue.
His father inquired, “What is the wisdom behind this?”
He answered, “If one’s speech is good, there is no part better than the tongue in the body. And if one’s speech is poor, there is no part worse than it.”’
“The rest of the parts are subservient to the tongue.”
For the first time in my life, I bit my tongue day after day. Iblis came at me from my left and my right and front and back, just as he himself promises to in the Quran;
ثُمَّ لَآتِيَنَّهُم مِّن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ وَعَنْ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَعَن شَمَائِلِهِمْ
وَلَا تَجِدُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شَاكِرِين
Then surely, I (Iblis) will come to them from their front and from behind them and from their right and from their left,
and You will find most of them are ungrateful."
Surah Al-Ahraf, Verse 17
But in all honesty it wasn’t even him. It was my nafs yelling, “Are you crazy? You have to ask her!” I made the words of Ghaus Pak (ra) my shield to ward them both off. I had decided, I would not bring up the subject no matter what. For two weeks, the ordeal continued. I never stopped seeing her. I didn’t alter my behaviour with her in the least. Then I saw my striving’s effect unveil before me.
Nature, khaslat, how does it change? An example landed in my lap as a windfall. To write this piece I had decided to make a trip to my village. On the way there we had to get a lot of directions. The roads was being repaired so an alternate route had to be found. I had given my driver Pathani’s husband’s number. His name is Nasir. He was directing us. My driver was new. Otherwise my staff is old as in they’ve been with my family for decades. The house runs like clockwork. I don’t interfere in anything so I had not needed to train anyone in a while.
The driver was young. He was also from the area around my village but didn’t know it in terms of driving directions. I could overhear both sides of the conversation between him and Nasir as they spoke every 15 minutes. I sensed the frustration in Nasir’s voice as my driver gave unclear answers as to where we were and how far from where we had to meet him but it was mild.
I waited to see in which one of those calls he would lose it. When his voice would be angry or at least irritated and if none of those, just become raised. It never happened. I knew why too. Nasir is gentle. He has a thousand other faults but his speech is soft and he speaks to others kindly.
# 6 of 8: “And you shall speak with all people in a kindly way.”
It gave me a new appreciation of someone for whom the word most often people use is “loser.” Mostly I saw how much better he was than me. Which Babu ji (ra) always says to remind oneself that everybody is. I just keep forgetting.
In complete contrast to him, on the way out of the city, in asking my driver about certain tasks I had assigned to him, receiving answers that were the opposite of what I was expecting, basically nothing done, I had not only raised my voice, I was irritated and angry. On top of that I thought my manner was justified.
Living in the States, working there for the first time in my life after undergrad, I had learnt a certain work ethic, a professionalism that seems absent in Pakistan for the most part. At least in my experience. I find myself in a constant mode of transmitting that standard to others who are in a perpetual mode of repelling it. It is a lost battle but like a fool, I still wage it. Then on top of that I’m self-righteous about my unwanted effort.
In the car that day, for the first time in my life, I physically felt the consequences of my tongue. On my other parts. I felt tired even though I had left my house feeling fresh as a daisy. I was in a rotten mood which was the opposite of where I needed to be to write. The drive was a gorgeous one and I usually used it to write because I was alone. I would sit with my feet stretched on the back seat so that each time I lifted my eyes from my laptop, I would see fields of gorgeous greens. It was a high upon a high.
Thanks to my manner of berating him for his lack of efficiency and inability to execute simple instructions, I felt this unpleasantness looming upon me. I tried to make myself feel better by justifying my behaviour. Not in my head but in another speech to him. I gave him some long spiel about how I was trying to train him and unless he received feedback he would not improve, blah blah blah. He too was like Nasir, gentle, so he just kept nodding his head and saying “Yes.”
After that lame attempt to expunge my feelings, I did what Hazrat Bibi Fatima (ratu) taught me. I closed my eyes and bowed my head, holding my hands together as if about to utter a plea and asked for forgiveness of my Lord. But the calm only entered my heart when I asked Nabi Pak (peace be upon him) to pray for me. “For only when you pray for me, does Allah accept my repentance and forgives me my sins.”
وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا
and if the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him) asked Allah for forgiveness for them,
they will certainly find Allah as the Acceptor Of Repentance, the Most Merciful.
I wonder sometimes if the line, in my experience of using it umpteen times a day sometimes, works the magic because it is a promise of Allah’s in the Quran that when he prays for one, the forgiveness is granted, literally immediately. Or is it the tears that usually accompany the address to my Prophet (peace be upon him). The frequency with which I utter it always makes me feel ashamed. My inability to change makes me sad and I always wonder if he thinks what I thought; would I ever become different?
Qari Sahib had recently taught us a prayer in our Quran class which I had just started.
“Ask of Allah that which his Rasool (saw) asked of him. And ask of Allah to be saved, seek refuge, from that which he sought refuge from. The specifics don’t matter. Invoking his ask is enough.” The other thing he had mentioned that day was to use the word “Afia” as the best ask. It encompassed all goodness.
Within days of the practice of silence with my friend, my heart changed. I felt a softness for her which was outside the realm of possibility in this scenario. I knew that to be a certainty because it wasn’t the first time I wanted something simple from her which she would not be able to deliver. Usually I would just wait, then become dejected and disappointed and finally distant.
But this time I exercised patience exactly the way Ghaus Pak (ra) says it must be exercised;
معنی الصبر انک لا تشکو الی احد،
و لا تتعلق بسبب،
و لا تکرہ وجود البلیۃ،
ولا تحب زوالھا
“The meaning of sabr, patience, is that you do not complain before anyone about it, and you do not think the trial has come from what appears to be the source of the trial (because it comes from God), and do not think of the trial as burdensome, and do not wish it to go away.”
I even stopped wanting what I thought I wanted. That was remarkable. That was part of the reward of my effort. It was a desire of my nafs so my nafs was trying to persuade my tongue. After what Ghaus Pak (ra) had said I really appreciated that the most and felt grateful. I even appreciated my friend’s forgetfulness which was all it was. She was always deeply caught up in her own life.
کہ تصوف ایک خصلتِ خاص کا نام ہے
اور جب تک یہ خود اپنے اندر نہ پیدا کرے اس وقت تک وہ حاصل نہیں ہوتا۔
“Hence it is proven that Taswuff, spirituality, is a special nature, a specific state. Until it comes from one’s own striving (as has been ordered and is required), till that time it cannot be reached.”
Hazrat Ali (ratu) says that when you make a decision, see the destination first then chose the path. The motivation to control the tongue lies in seeing the consequences of its lashing. Which in my case are always guilt and regret. These days. In early times, there was no aftermath for me. I just forgot about it. Once the effect of the action is seen in the future, then the impulse can be controlled. Not an easy task for a human being whose nature has haste woven in it.
وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ عَجُولً
And Man is prone to be hasty.
Surah Al-Isra’, Verse 17
The problem becomes compounded when the power dynamic favours one. Then there is little impetus to exercise that control. Case in point; it was easier for me to exercise restraint with my friend where there was little imbalance of power. It was hard as hell with my driver. Another reminder why Hazrat Sahil Tustari (ra) says that power has to be relinquished, weakness chosen. From a position of weakness comes gentleness or humility, and the jewel that accompanies them, silence, comes naturally.
Hazrat Anas Bin Malik (ratu) served Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) for 10 years. When I asked Qari Sahib what word he used to describe that experience for this piece, he said, “Read the whole tashreeh, explanation Hazrat Anas (ratu) gives. After I read the hadith my first instinct was to say I didn’t need any more but he insisted. Thank heavens for teachers!
حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ، قَالَ :
خَدَمْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ ، فَمَا قَالَ لِي أُفٍّ وَلَا لِمَ صَنَعْتَ وَلَا أَلَّا صَنَعْتَ .
“I was in the service of the Prophet of Allah (peace be upon him) for 10 years. Not once did he say to me “Ufff,” (the sound of irritation and frustration with someone), nor did he say, “Why did you do that?” nor “Why didn’t you do that?”
Basically the exact opposite of what I do! The tashreeh was even more potent.
Hazrat Anas Bin Malik (ra): “I was young and I was immature. I used to do things incorrectly and sometimes I would cause damage by breaking something etc. Never did the one who was mercy personified from head to foot use an accusing tone with me and say, “Why did you not do something or why did you do that?”
I should have felt deep shame but I felt extreme delight. Like my heart soared. The words changed my approach to reprimand forever. At least in my head. I could foresee my prayers of repentance and forgiveness multiplying a thousand fold on the horizon but I felt happy. The challenge was to teach without blame and accusation. They cause fear and need. I have written about that endlessly. I was very good at applying it with friends and family but not subordinates when they erred. The level of difficulty of the challenge was sky high. But the fruit was also nur radiating from my qalb.
I seek and occasionally gain wisdom but only through imitation. Confucius taught me that it is the easiest way to acquire it. The hadith made likelihood of change a pleasant possibility in my own behaviour, a tug between me and my ego instead of a struggle with someone else. The former was so much easier. If I won I won and if I lost, I only hurt myself. That itself would make the impetus for change accelerate to warp speed.
I spent 5 days in the village. Every day before Maghrib I went for a walk in the fields. Roaming around my mother’s ancestral home accompanied by Pathani, I realized how some daughters of feudals must have felt like princesses. I heard after she died that my mother was like one. Not in the way the term is used colloquially for the daughter of every rich person in the city every time she wears a pink dress.
The children take a heavy dose of their cues of the do’s and don’ts from the staff who work for their families for generations. That creates an intense bond of love and respect. In my 20’s when my brother and I were the only ones who lived alone, our friends would come to our house to do the crazy stuff. I was constantly hiding it from Pathani. They never understood why I needed to do that with someone who was on my payroll.
The woman who came to see me every time in the village, Ghulam Bibi, is in her late 60s although she looks older. She is deaf and has a beautiful singing voice. I have only known her a few years but she loves me so deeply, it surprised me. From a distance she croons whenever she sees me, her hand raised to the heavens as if thanking God I appeared, as if just for her; “Tenu takdi na rajaan…” “I can’t get enough of looking at you.” The intensity of her lyrics always makes me laugh and I have to immediately note them down.
My mother’s best friend growing up was a village kid, Talo. It was way before she had one in the city. “She is wise,” she would always say, the ultimate compliment amongst folk from a rural background. I guess that spoke volumes. Not rich or beautiful or powerful or even self-made, the ultimate compliment in an urban environment that I have found to arouse the most regard. It always evoked mine. It was how one gave leeway to the one who went from rags to riches and then lost their mind.
The word echoes in my readings of the Quran and in the malfuzaat of the Auliya, hikmat. In the tafseer of Surah Luqman, I had read; “Allah granted his Prophet Luqman (as) wisdom for a singular purpose: So that he could be the vessel that receives his Kindness (lutf) and Generosity (karam), His Bounty (faiz) and becomes of the Grateful, the Shakireen.”
The connection was direct. Wisdom was granted so that one could become grateful. The process between the two was an exquisite imbibing of Divine Kindness, Generosity and Bounty. And wisdom came only through interaction and the bettering of that interaction with human beings, the practice of Tasawuff. At least 90% of it, as said Maula e Kayinaat, Hazrat Ali (ratu).
In her last trip to Lahore knowing she would soon die, my mother asked Talo to come to see her and stay with her the whole while she was there. Two months. They spent the hours after Fajr together every day. I think she saw her more than I did. My mother was 53 then, three years older than I am now. I befriended death the day she died. It’s not unusual. Witnessing a death of someone significant early in life makes one unafraid of it. Of everything really. Less to lose remains. The transience of all things becomes undeniable.
Death! The word draws fascinating reactions from people mostly because of their wonderings related to what happens to them after. Some people talk about Heaven like it’s a club they want to gain admission to and they’re not hip enough. They just want to somehow sneak in past the velvet rope and melt into the crowd. Like crashing a party and never meeting the host. I have my own fantasy.
First, I meet all the Friends of God I am attached to. Then the Prophets I have come to know. I want to hear them, their sound, their voices, their words, intonation, style, tonality. I learnt that last word from a musician friend of mine. “I like the tonality of your voice,” she would say and I never knew what she meant. When I write it like this I see the familiarity for my dying wish with the Mairaj, the Night of Ascension and I smile at how unoriginal I am.
Everything can be converted to love. If I had to choose one sentence that is the essence of my learning, it would be that. I learnt recently in my Quran class from Dannoo that it is also possible in worship; a prayer could become a Namaz e Ishq, a prayer of love, if one read the Surah Ikhlas 10 times, instead of once. It was divine moment the first time I brought that into practice. I was already claiming love in my prayer of nafal for someone most special to God. Suddenly there was the opportunity to guarantee its reality.
Shab e Baraat was approaching and Qari Sahib w
as giving us instruction for our worship for the night which determines all the happenings of the next year. I discovered then that Allah likes length in qayam, the standing position in the namaz. Hence there are different kinds of nawafil, the voluntary prayers, that are entirely about creating that duration; the salat tasbeeh, then the prayer of Imam Ali (ratu) where he read the Surah Ikhlas a 100 times in each ruku’. There is even the prayer where one reads a certain darood a 1,000 times in each ruku’. That likely requires standing for hours.
Length in prayer is the sign for love for Allah. It made sense. Who ever got enough of time spent with the beloved. I claim a lot of love for God but my worship of long qayam is less frequent than it should be.
Laziness is the king.
Justification is its advisor.
I meant to ask Qari Sahib, when one’s utterance of the namaz becomes silent, is the seat of utterance still the tongue or does it change? Then I realized it doesn’t matter.
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلًا سَدِيدً
O ye who attained to faith, Remain conscious of God and speak what is right.
Surah Al-Ahzab, Verse 70
I looked up the verse wanting Ghaus Pak’s (ra) meaning for sadeedan translated as “right.” But of course, he unveiled a lot more.
Tafseer e Jilani: “O ye who believe in Allah and His Rasool (peace be upon him)! Be fearful of Allah who is Al-Muntaqim, The Avenging One and do not bring any kind of pain or suffering upon His Prophet (peace be upon him), either physically or spiritually.”
That was the tafseer of taqwa, one of the most important words in the Quran. Almost always translated as either “piety” or “fear.” But what it means is being conscious/mindful of God. In the verse, Allah was saying that being conscious of Him was in fact being mindful of His Beloved (peace be upon him).
“And be careful about how you speak about his majesty and honour. Let your words be sadeeda; saheeh, accurate in the selection of your words, saalim, not lacking in regard, baeed, as far away as possible from causing him distress, blaming him or accusing him.”
Subhan Allah! The whole verse was about the Prophet (peace be upon him). I extrapolated from that for everyone else as well; Choose your words carefully, make sure they are respectful and avoid causing pain, avoid blame and accusation.
When I control my tongue, my tank of energy remains ‘full.’ I am like the sun. The state of another doesn’t affect me. They can take whatever they want from me without making me feel depleted. What wears me down is my own speech when unkind, disrespectful, harsh, judgmental. Tiring the other parts of my body including my brain.
“If the tongue is respectful, the qalb becomes conscious of God and when the tongue is misbehaving, the qalb becomes ruined.
Your tongue should be harnessed by God-consciousness and repentance from meaningless speech, negativity and hypocrisy.”
Maulana (ra) sheds light on the idea going into it deeper; the damage thoughts can create even when the tongue is silent.
روی نفس مطمئنه در جسد
زخم ناخنهای فکرت میکشد
Like nails, evil thoughts scratch the face of the Naf e Mutmainna.
فکرت بد ناخن پر زهر دان
میخراشد در تعمق روی جان
Know that your wicked thoughts are as if dipped in poison,
Delving into them deeper only damages the face of the soul more.
When I blame the ones who cause me to speak like that I’m mistaken. I cause it because I have a choice. I can be silent. Ultimately they don’t even notice me that much. They are at least steady in their haal (state) whatever it is. I could attempt to be steady on mine.
“Thus once it becomes steadfast on this, the just and true speech of the tongue will lead to the goodness of the qalb.
When the qalb attains this level, it becomes lit and nur radiates from it towards the tongue and the rest of the body.”
Ghaus Pak (ra) closes each and every one of his sermons with one prayer. It was a prayer I found on my first Umra on the ground but I did not know this about him then.
Begin excerpt “The Softest Heart”
By the time I reached the Ka’ba the rain had stopped and the sun was warm again. While I was circumambulating slowly, I saw a very small piece of paper on the ground. I picked it up and in someone’s handwriting was the following ayat:
وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً
وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ
But among them are they who say, "Our Lord! Give us in this world (that which is) good and in the Hereafter (that which is) good and protect us from the punishment of the Fire."
Surah Al-Baqarah, Verse 201
I picked up the paper, kissed it, placed it lightly on my eyes, kissed it again and read it again and again as I kept walking. It is a verse I had heard many times, one that many people recite daily as a tasbeeh. Immediately my mind went to the story of Hazrat Bishr Haafi (ra).
Hazrat Bishr Haafi (ra) spent most of his life drinking alcohol and roaming the streets in a state of intoxication. One day he came upon a piece of paper which had the words Bismillah Ar-Rahman Ar-Rahim written on it, lying on the road. Although inebriated, he picked up the paper, kissed it, put some itar (perfume) on it and placed it on a high spot. That night he heard the voice of Allah Al-Afuww, The Supreme Pardoner, asking him if he was not tired of being so distant from Him. And just like that he became a wali (saint). His title was Haafi because he always walked barefoot. While he was alive, no animal defecated in the streets where he walked out of respect for him.
I still have that piece of paper in one of my books that I read from every day. It was quite the keepsake. One day while I was sitting with Qari Sahib going over some references for this book, I told him I had found it. His eyes widened.
“You didn’t tell me about this before,” he said.
“I forgot, Sir.”
“So do you read the prayer?” he asked.
“No,” I replied. “I keep it in a special book after I kissed it and put scent on it.”
“And what did you think?” he smiled. “You were going to get wilayat (that which forms qurb, closeness with God) overnight?”
I grinned back.
“You were given a pearl as a gift in the House of God and you put it in a book?” Qari Sahib said. “Wear it!”
And thus I started saying the prayer.
End excerpt “The Softest Heart”
The same prayer that Ghaus Pak (ra) ends each of his sermons with! Luck appears in all forms. Connections are made in all kinds of way. No one is alone. There are as many wings of hope as the seeker desires. The Friends of God are countless. It’s just that there are those who say or perhaps just think of the life here;
فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا
For there are people who (merely) pray, "Our Lord! Grant us in the world."
But then apparently they have no share in the Hereafter. I guess because they never consider it.
وَمَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاق
They will have no share in the Afterlife.
Surah Al-Baqarah, Verse 83
Ghaus Pak (ra) gives the tafseer of his favourite verse in a way where the focus is always singular; pleasing Allah!
وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً
وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ
Amongst them are the ones who have union in his overt and inner being, (zahir and batin)
and who keep this world and the Afterlife together,
who say, “O our Lord, Grant us goodness which makes you pleased with us in this life
and grant us goodness in the Hereafter, which connects us with Your One-ness (Tauheed),
and by Your Favour and Mercy upon us,
save us from the possibilities that cause paranoia and doubt.
Tafseer e Jilani
Paranoia and doubt are always the translation of “fire” and “Hell” in the Quran by those in the know. Their utmost concern is how a life can be made peaceful here in the world. Not exist with the soul set aflame, awaiting some paradise long after death.
In my video for the Urs of Ghaus Pak (ra) a few months ago I had chosen the verse;
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَكُونُوا۟ مَعَ ٱلصَّـٰدِقِينَ
O ye who believed!
Be conscious of God and be with those who are truthful.
Surah At-Tauba, Verse 119
Uzair gave a lecture on it recently; “The verse is giving the essentials in a clear manner. The first two states are together; if you are of the right belief and possess imaan, make your deeds good, acquire taqwa by being conscious of God, practicing restraint. Then comes the third Command; be with the truthful.
So what the Quran is saying is that even if your beliefs are absolutely perfect and your deeds are absolutely perfect, you still need the truthful. Those who believe, we only need the Quran, or even those who say, we only need the hadith, Allah is countering that. You also need the truthful. You will always need the truthful. When you look for them, the blessings of God will come upon you. Not otherwise!”
In understanding a single organ of my body, the tongue, I gained a new perspective of what I have perceived as “negative and toxic,” words thrown around constantly to identify those who are really just sad. Undeniably they are all of those things as well but then so am I as I travel the arc from furiously hot to serenely warm.
Everything is a choice. These days I especially regret mine from my past when I left when I should have loved. For even the humiliation was enwrapped in love because love preceded it. Whether it was from my side or the other. It had already blunted the blow. There remains a memory connected to that feeling of joy which exists for me even today with everyone I felt it for. Perhaps for some nostalgia reigns!
But I guess things have to come in their own time. Then I was a slave to the desires of my ego which flew into a rage every five minutes. The desires have lessened. The ego is weak. I remain a slave to it but an unwillingly one. Moreover, in my regrets I have tasted the lazzat, the fruits, of the acceptance of repentance. That has been my impetus to change more.
Maulana Rum (ra): “You don’t refrain from wrongfulness because you haven’t tasted the fruits of the acceptance of repentance.”
Qari Sahib: “What are the fruits of repentance?”
I knew what they were for me; the peace and calm I felt when I did know my repentance was accepted which was only when my Rau’f and Rahim Prophet (peace be upon him) prayed for me.
Qari Sahib quoted the following verse;
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ تَوْبَةً نَّصُوحًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمْ أَن يُكَفِّرَ عَنكُمْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ
وَيُدْخِلَكُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ
O you who attained to faith! Turn to Allah in repentance sincere!
Perhaps your Lord will erase from you your wrongful deeds
and admit you into Gardens flow from underneath it the rivers, on The Day.
Surah At-Tahrim, Verse 8
Perhaps!
My haal, my kaifiyat, the state of my inner being, my batin, the serenity of my mind, really only comes from one source; “the truthful.” The ones who never turn away, abandon or forget me. Ghaus Pak (ra) is their king. As Sultan ul Hind, Khwaja Moinuddin Chisti Ajmeri (ra) writes in his honour;
در بزم نبی عالی شانی، ستار عیوب مریدانی
در ملک ولایت سلطانی اے منبع فضل و جود و سخا
Amongst the company of the Prophet (saw) you hold an exalted rank,
O one who hides, of his disciples, their flaws!
In the world of nearness to God, you are the king,
O source of favour, bounty and generosity!
In celebrating my connection to him, I don’t have much to offer. So to express my gratitude for the single greatest boon of my life simply in a few words, all of them borrowed, I have waited for the 1st of Ramadan with bated breath to smilingly say; “Happy Birthday Ya Ghaus e Muzzam!”
Ghaus Pak in Al-Fath Ar-Rabbani (ra): “O you who increased in years and aged but in your nature remain like a child, how long will you run after this wicked world because of your immaturity?
You have made it your destiny and the be-all and end-all of your existence. It is this same striving which will not let you have any peace in your life.
Do you not know that you become the servant of that which you have surrendered to?
If you have given your charge to the world then you are its servant.
And if the charge it given to the Afterlife, then you are its servant.
If you surrender yourself to Allah, then you are His Servant.
If you let your ego control you, then you are its servant.
And if you give yourself up to your desires, then you are their servant.
And if you have put yourself in the hands of any other creation, then you are its servant.
So be mindful of who you have given your charge to.
Most of you are those who desire the world and few are they who want the Afterlife.
Extremely rare are the ones who are only seekers of Allah, the One who created both the world and the Afterlife.
So be in the company of these people with the best of manners. Don’t disagree with them, don’t dispute them or you will bring harm upon yourself. And don’t disrespect them or you will become destroyed.
Being silent about that which you don’t know is knowledge and surrendering yourself to that which you don’t know is Islam.
The Prayers of Others
The path to the truth is a labour of the heart, not the mind.
Make your heart your primary guide, not your mind.
Meet the challenges and ultimately prevail over your nafs with your heart.
Knowing yourself will lead you to the Knowledge of God.
Maulana Rum (ra)
Naran!
A northern destination in Pakistan in the province I had yet to visit, KPK. When my table tennis tables in the park project ended with the launch on May 30th, I got an inkling what my friends said about how they felt after returning from the Haj. During it, even though every step was physically exhausting, one felt a rush during the trip. Then upon returning, there was total collapse. Some said it took them a month to recover.
Monday morning I woke up so exhausted I could hardly move. Thursday I left for Islamabad. Sunday was my trip up north, supposedly to relax for 6 nights. I was going alone. I chose to arrive in Naran on a Sunday and spend the week there so that the crowds would be less. Babusar was not open yet. It’s the road to Gilgit that everyone takes and once open, draws in countless crowds.
I had heard that the road to Naran itself was ok but one needed a Wrangler type of jeep once there to visit different areas. I had the itinerary planned. The first day was Lulusar Lake, then Saif ul Mulook, then Noori Top. The last needed a 2 hour hike. There were other incredible lakes in the area but as I found out later, no one swims in them. Which was different from Skardu where my friends and I swam in every lake we went to. But then KPK is also relatively a conservative province. I wondered if I would need to cover my head.
Google was slightly off on the time to reach there. Said 6 hours but it took us 7. My car is old and not a 4 by 4. I had heard and read that Naran was laid out in as ugly and mismanaged a way that a rural mountain town could be developed. I would feel myself getting angry when I came across those words. People were always so quickly calling another’s home ugly.
The drive to Naran was uneventful initially because it felt like I was driving to Nathiagali, the favoured destination of Lahoris because of its proximity. I had spent my time listening to music on my headphone in the backseat. When we finally came upon the town perched up on the side of a hill in the distance, my heart sank.
It was ugly indeed. I tried to ignore it and looked forward to the hotel being nice. That too was a disappointment. It wasn’t like they showed it on the website, a property on its own near the base of one of the mountains. In reality, it was nested amongst a large number of other hotels. My room had a decent view but not one that allowed me to take a shot that I usually take titling it, “A room with a view.”
By the time we arrived it was 4pm. I went just stood still outside the hotel like a dummy not knowing what to do and where to go. Heading into town just to explore it like I was told to do if I ever went to Karimabad in Hunza was not an option. Just then a young man who was part of the hotel staff came towards me. He must have been in his 20s. He had a thin beard and a sweet smile. His name was Bilal. I looked at him and presented my wish; Was there a spot one could walk to that was beautiful but without tourists?
“No people,” I said, knowing it was a tall order.
“Behind that hill,” he replied instantly, pointing to a not so high mound right in front of us.
I asked him if he could take me. When we walked up the short distance and turned the corner on the other side, I smiled. In front of me was a gorgeous meadow with stepped hills and mountains in the distance. A stream was flowing down from the snow-capped tops. I bent down to drink from it.
“This is clean right?” I asked.
“It’s the water with the cure of a hundred illnesses,” he said. “It comes from the roots of many different kinds of trees.”
I made a mental note to empty all the bottled water in my room and fill it with this water for my trip. When we went home I expected to sleep like a log but I didn’t. There was some work going on in the rooms next to mine and if there wasn’t drilling, there was hammering. The next day I woke up early to go to Lulusar.
Day Two – The Opening of Space
The drive was gorgeous. It took us 2 hours to reach the lake . I stopped every once in a while to take photos. The scenery was jaw-dropping beautiful. The lake itself, however, was an uneventful spot so I had the driver turn around and chose a spot in the valley which had a meadow in it. I lay down my blanket and cushions which I had brought from Lahore for my picnics and had some lunch. Then I decided to read a little.
I chose to begin with Al-Fath Ar-Rabbani, The Sublime Revelations, the book of Ghaus Pak’s (ra) sermons. In the page I was at, this is what I read;
“O Listener! Leave your false lusts and desires and busy yourself in remembrance of Allah. Let that leave your tongue which gives you benefit and keep yourself silent of the words which will bring you harm. If you decide to speak, then before you say anything, deliberate on it. Form an intent around it. Then use your tongue.
That is why it is said, the Jahil’s tongue, the tongue of the one ignorant, comes before their qalb, the seat of station within the heart that recognizes God. And the tongue of the Sahib e Aql, the one who reflects and deliberates, their tongue comes after the qalb i.e. it asks the qalb first, then it speaks.”
The words were deep and my trial of the moment was all about an uncontrollable tongue but in the moment I was so captivated by the surrounding beauty, I couldn’t focus. I decided to just pray and walk around instead, taking some of the best photos of my life in the warm afternoon light which made everything striking.
When I reached the hotel, I looked forward to sleeping but for some reason it wasn’t meant to be. The construction workers were not only working in the rooms next to mine, they were also staying there. Being an extremely light sleeper, the smallest sound woke me up. I tossed and turned till Fajr, then just lay in bed with my eyes closed.
The hotel driver, Mushtaq, had told me that Saif ul Mulook was a hot stop for tourists so if I wanted pictures without humans in them, I would have to reach there by 8am at the latest, which meant leaving an hour before. It was only 8 km away but the road was so bad, it took that long to reach it. I had told my driver I would be down at 7am but when I couldn’t go back to sleep, I called the reception and told them I wanted to leave at 5 instead.
Day Three – Saif ul Mulook
My driver, Usman, who is in his 20s, chose to not join us. Like others in his generation, he opted for sleep instead. In the hours of the dawn, Mushtaq and I made our way up a mountain where essentially no part of the road was paved. When we reached the top, again we were met by hideous construction that actually blocked the first sight of the lake.
I felt robbed of a spectacular moment. The lake is considered to be one of the most beautiful in the country. Again everything I had read was coming true. The endless shops and restaurants that lined the path leading all the way to the lake was commercialism at its worst. Thankfully since it was dawn, they were all closed.
The driver knew a restaurant owner who opened his place so we could eat something. Other than him there was literally no one there. That part was phenomenal. After chowing down the egg and paratha, I walked down to the lake and just sat there for an hour doing my morning tasbeeh. It felt marvelous reading the verses in a serene place where I could walk around endlessly. Totally different from the experience inside my bedroom in Lahore.
I wanted to walk around the lake. The snowy mountains on the opposite bank looked inviting as hell but the restaurant owner had been discouraging. He kept offering a boat ride instead but I wasn’t interested in that.
Later I saw that the boats would only go around the periphery of half the lake and then return. They wouldn’t even cross the length of it. The lake is supposed to be extremely deep in the center but to not go over it on a boat made me think there was some superstition about crossing it.
While is sat staring at the lake, I saw a group of young men going in the direction of the trek around it. I decided I would go too. The sun was not out yet so it would be a while anyway before I got the shot of the lake I wanted in full light.
A young man who was waiting nearby to rent out a plastic mat to kids to slide in the snow told me going was not a problem at all and offered to go with me. The walk around the lake was cool. Literally also because there was large patches of hard ice every few feet. Walking through them wasn’t the easiest in my table tennis shoes which have no grip but it was beautiful. In an hour and a half I was back to my starting point with a range of excellent photos of the lake from the other side.
When I returned I saw the crowds of people that had arrived. The scene was no longer tranquil but bustling. By the time we drove back to the hotel it was 10. Hot water was only available till 11 so I asked Mushtaq to step on it. That’s a joke! Stepping on it meant an even bumpier ride. I was bouncing around in the front seat as it is. We had made a plan to go to Lalazar Meadows in the afternoon but I literally couldn’t move.
My body ached, I was tired from not sleeping. In that sense, the holiday was so far pretty nuts. Usually on a trip, the minute I’m out of Lahore I sleep deeply. On a whim I called my travel agent and told her I wanted to leave the next day. Noori Top was closed because of the ice. I told myself there was nothing left for me to do.
Upon my return to the hotel, my tiredness contributing to my sour mood, I started complaining to Bilal about having nowhere to go for the afternoon. He told me about the PTDC nearby.
“Sit by the river. It’s 5 minutes away,” he said. “Very pretty and quiet. You will like it.”
I grabbed my book and glasses, a peach, some water and got dropped there. The hotel itself looked like it was closed. There was a barrier with a lock on it at the entrance. I took my backpack and walked past it, telling my driver to wait for me outside on the main road.
The river was beautiful. The spot was quiet. I sat down and opened Al-Fath Ar-Rabbani again. My other spiritual trial had been learning patience for a while now and I had not stopped thinking about how hard it was. Of all things I had tried to inculcate, the level of difficulty was undeniably sky high.
Gratitude and patience, those are the two foundational pillars of spirituality. One is easy; gratitude. It comes naturally when good things happen. Then the expression of it, as instructed, is to be kind to others. Do something helpful for them. Those acts keep compounding joy, which is what the Greeks define as peace of mind. The practice of gratitude is addictive. There is no day one wants to left out of experiencing it. Not one!
Patience on the other hand only comes with trials and tests.
Then gratitude is expressed through other people. When you please them, they pray for you for all kinds of things you never ask for yourself. Patience is about the self. Sometimes the trial comes in the form of a human and other times it doesn’t.
Either way its about one’s own reaction at all times. Mindfulness becomes intensified to another level. Every emotion becomes deeply felt.
As Tashu explained to me once, “We all have some trial that we have to face in life. For one person it could be material, another health, someone children (or lack of for all the above), and for someone else marriage.”
Learning how to react “correctly” to that which is a difficulty destined is excruciating. One is going through the ringer anyway. Then there is the weight of one’s own response layered on top of that. It is the latter that in fact yields one sinking or swimming. In order to be of the faith, patience is essential. Ghaus Pak (ra) routes the path in this way;
Tafseer e Jilani: If you are not grateful, how will you seek the Pleasure of Allah and surrender yourself to that which has been destined for you. Without that surrender and acceptance, how will you become patient? If there is no patience, how will you learn to negate your ego? Without the denial of your nafs, how will you become of the faithful?”
I was surprised myself at 50 that I had not been taught patience before. But I guess everything comes in its own time. I had never thought about it so I had never written about it. The only thing I had penned was in my book “Ali is to me as I am to God” about the timing of when to exercise the attribute and that was a few years ago.
Begin excerpt “Ali is to me as I am to God”
Like grace and dignity, patience is endowed by God Almighty. Still, it could be acquired and there were two ways; prayer and the art of a discipline heretofore unknown to me; accepting a difficulty in its first minute and not lamenting it. Timing was specified to the t both by the Quran and hadith.
وَبَشِّرِ الصَّابِرِينَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ قَالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ
أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَاتٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ.
“Give good news to those who endure with patience. Those who say when calamity befalls them: 'Indeed we belong to Allah and indeed it is to Him we are to return.’ Such are the people upon whom there are blessings and mercy from Allah; and they are the ones that are rightly guided.”
Surat Al-Baqarah, Ayat 155-157
The hadith I read was as follows.
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ:
""مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِامْرَأَةٍ تَبْكِي عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ،
فَقَالَ: اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي،
قَالَتْ: إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَبْ بِمُصِيبَتِي وَلَمْ تَعْرِفْهُ، فَقِيلَ لَهَا:
إِنَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَتْ بَابَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدَهُ بَوَّابِينَ،
فَقَالَتْ: لَمْ أَعْرِفْكَ، فَقَالَ:
إِنَّمَا الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الْأُولَى"
‘As stated by Uns (ratu): The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was passing by a woman who was crying over a grave.
He said to her, “Be mindful and be patient (sabir).”
She replied (dismissively), “You don’t suffer from the tragedy I face.”
Then she was told that she had spoken such to the Prophet of God (peace be upon him). At once she came to his door outside which there were no guards and said, “I did not know who you were.”
And he said, “Indeed, patience is at the first stroke of the calamity.”’
My eyes went to the line “there were no guards” and it made me smile. The access was truly remarkable. I wished like I had endless times before I had been alive then. But what was even more striking was when patience had to be invoked;
“Indeed, patience is at the first stroke of the calamity.”’
How would one ever be able to do that? I guess that was the part about it having to be endowed.
My favourite part of the learning came the following week. There is a hadith about Hazrat Ume Salma (ratu) where it states that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) recited a prayer and told those listening to invoke it in their time of distress.
“She said, ‘I heard the words from him and when my husband died, I started saying the prayer.’”
It was said that her marriage was a very happy one, her husband kind, loving and so upon his death she was deeply saddened. I read the hadith with my teacher in class.
“So what do you think happened,” Ustad Ahmed asked me as we went over it line by line, “when she started saying the prayer he had given?”
I stared at the words on the page and looked up at him.
“She remarried?” I ventured a guess.
“Yes, she married again,” he said with a smile, “but whom did she marry?”
At first I was silent. How could I possibly know who she married so I kept looking at him waiting for him to inform me. He in turn said nothing waiting for my response. I looked down at the sheet again. Was the answer in the next line? I didn’t see it. Then something struck my mind and I looked up at him again. I knew my eyes had already widened before the words left my mouth.
“The Prophet (peace be upon him)?” I heard the amazement in my own voice, feeling dumbstruck.
“Yes,” Ustad Ahmed smiled pleased with my state of wonder, the hadith clearly having the effect he desired. “That is who she married next.”
I couldn’t speak. I just stared at him, then at the paper, then at him. I didn’t want to study any more that day. It was too much to take in, the power of the words rendering a result of that nature for someone. It was beyond belief.
”إِنَّا لِلّٰهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُوْنَ ، اَللّٰهُمَّ أْجُرْنِىْ فِىْ مُصِيْبَتِىْ وَأَخْلِفْ لِىْ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا۔“
“We belong to Allah and to Allah we return. Dear God, reward me for this calamity I face and grant me something better than it.”
The first line was only known to me and possibly most Muslims, at least of South Asian descent, as what is uttered upon hearing of someone’s passing. Never for any other occasion except death. Later I found that the prayer the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) uttered for his grandson, Imam Hussain (ratu), when it was revealed to him what would happen to him in Karbala, was similar.
“Dear God, Reward him for the calamity he faces and make him patient (saabir).”
We have a phrase in Urdu, “woh din aur aaj ka din” which is literally translated as “since that day and today”, I say that prayer of Hazrat Ume Salma (ratu) every single day. As one who does the dutied 5 most of the time and no more it was a new turn in my life in terms of worship, my first add-on so to speak. I was dying to know what would be my recompense for suffering I felt I had endured.
End excerpt “Ali is to me as I am to God”
In the days before the trip I had come upon a very interesting hadith. It didn’t have anything to do with this piece but I translated it anyway. Commanding respect in the world, attaining power, being considered generous were big thing in people’s lives these days. I had heard just before heading to Naran, where again I was cut off from phones and the internet, that Bezos was going to on board the virgin flight around the planet in July that his company was offering. The final bid for the fourth seat had been for $28 million.
I wondered if he died, would Amazon become different? But then I knew the answer was “No.” I had written about that in Min al Jinnati Wa Naas.
Begin excerpt:
“I had once asked Qari Sahib what it was exactly that Iblis had promised the Prophet Adam (as) when he lured him into doing that which was forbidden to him by God.
فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّيْطَانُ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَىٰ شَجَرَةِ الْخُلْدِ وَمُلْكٍ لَّا يَبْلَىٰ
Then whispered to him Shaitaan and he said, "O Adam! Shall I direct you to (the) tree (of) life eternal and a kingdom not (that will) deteriorate?" – Surah Taha, Verse 120
Eternal life! I had come across articles over recent years on the desire of billionaires to live longer; 150 to be exact.
Sep 2nd, 2015: “6 Billionaires who want to live forever” and the first line reads, “A growing number of tech moguls are trying to solve their biggest problem yet: Aging.” Who are they; Theil - Paypal, Ellison – Oracle, Larry Page – Alpahbet, Sergey Brin – Google, Zuckerburg – Facebook, Sean Parker – Napster.” Ellison’s quote; “Death has never made any sense to me. How can a person be there and then just vanish, just not be there?”
But perhaps many people not so rich want to live forever too. It was the second part of Iblis’ lure that I was interested in.
Ghaus Pak (ra) defines the kingdom without decline in a particular way: “It is a kingdom that will only grow. It will be forever and it will be the first of its kind, not coming from another. It will never be in decline nor will it be transferred to another.”
End excerpt
Every corporation’s obsession was about control being increasingly accumulated.
The Business Times, June 12th, 2021: “JPMorgan Chase & Co. - often a standard-setter for the industry - is ordering traders, bankers, financial advisers and even some branch employees to sift through years of text messages on personal devices and set aside any related to work, according to people with knowledge of the situation.
One recent internal notice seen by Bloomberg directed recipients to not only root through their standard messages, but also platforms such as WeChat and WhatsApp, back to the start of 2018, and then save those related to work until the company's legal department tells them otherwise. It notes that failure to comply could lead to "consequences" for violating the company's code of conduct.
It's an open secret that many Wall Street denizens have been taking a certain forbidden liberty while working from home: Tapping text messages to colleagues and clients on smartphones untethered to workplace surveillance systems. Now some of them are panicking.”
So if Bezos did come back safely, what exactly would happen to his ego then? I couldn’t even imagine it.
It is narrated from Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) that he said, “The one who wishes to be honoured, it is compulsory that he become conscious of Allah and stands in awe of Him. And the one who wants to be powerful, must then be reliant on Allah. And the one who desires to be deemed generous has to know that everything belongs to Allah and he has no control over his possessions.”
Ghaus Pak (ra) gave a sharha, explanation of the words;
“Honour lies in mindfulness (of Allah) and humiliation in disobedience. And the one who seeks strength in faith has to rely on Allah alone because tawakkul, reliance, makes the qalb, the seat of station of the Recognition of Allah, guided, steadfast and obedient. Reliance grants guidance and shows the heart signs. Relying on your own self will only render you weak and powerless.
When you depend on Allah alone, He will grant you power. You will be aided by Him. He will bestow upon you His Kindness, lutf, and you will become so strong that you will not care about what comes to you from the world or what is taken away. You will not care when people lavish their attention upon you or when they turn their faces.”
The last line was my goal; I had never been the object of people’s lavish attention. I was trained and prepared for it without feeling badly. But not caring when they turn their faces. For the life of me, I could not manage to be indifferent to that. Despite knowing that fear and expectation is what causes weakness of faith.
Which brings me to the first line at the river by the PTDC. And it was the mirror that made me see how I created my own obstacles and pain all at once;
“O Listener! If you seek success, then become in agreement with that which your Lord wishes for you and oppose your nafs. In obedience of Your Lord, be in agreement with it and in your state of sin, deny it.
Your nafs is the veil that blinds you from the recognition of people. People are the second veil which prevents you from recognizing God.
So as long as you stay bound by your nafs rendering yourself limited, you will not be able to recognize people and as long as you remain stuck with people, you will not recognize God.
Just as you stay with the world, you cannot be with the Afterlife. And while you are stuck with the Afterlife, you will not be able to see God. The Creator and the created cannot be gathered together. Like the world and the Afterlife cannot be gathered.
Your nafs will always command you to do that which is harmful and take you further away from your self. That is its nature. It will take it forever to command you to do that which your qalb wishes you to do. So fight it, for Allah has already told you that each nafs has in it goodness and evil.
وَنَفْسٍ وَمَا سَوَّاهَ
فَأَلْهَمَهَا فُجُورَهَا وَتَقْوَاهَ
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ مَن زَكَّاهَ
وَقَدْ خَابَ مَن دَسَّاهَ
Consider the human self, and how it is formed in accordance with what it is meant to be,
And Allah inspired it with the knowledge to distinguish between its wickedness and righteousness.
A happy state will he attain who causes it to grow in purity.
And truly lost is he, who corrupts it, burying it in darkness.
Surah Ash-Shams, Verse 8-10
I paused my reading, put the book down and just stared at the river gushing past.
“Your nafs is the veil that blinds you from recognition of people.”
When I returned, I called Qari Sahib to first translate the lines from the original Arabic, then understand what the word “recognize” used by Ghaus Pak (ra) for people meant in this context.
He said, “It is about negating your own self and your desires and giving preference to the other person. By being sensitive to them, taking care of them and remembering their feelings instead of just fixating on your own. Consider their rights, your duties and the context they are coming from.”
Then he cited the verse about the behaviour of the Ansar when Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) emigrated to Medina;
وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ ۚ
وَمَن يُوقَ شُحَّ نَفْسِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
They give them preference over themselves, even if they themselves are needy.
And whoever is spared from their own greed, they are the successful ones.
Surah Al-Hashr, Verse 9
While in Naran, I had contemplated the “recognition” to mean mere acceptance of people. Not wanting them to change or waiting for them to change, frustrating myself in that waiting and wanting. As circumstances altered so did people’s ways of coping with them. Hence nothing remained static. But acceptance often came with judgement and self-pity.
On the other hand, Qari Sahib’s spin changed everything. Now I saw that it was purely about my nafs limiting its kindness towards who I called my loved ones. I did not recognize people because my nafs, in the overt, expressed concern and disappointment and in the inner, a hard arrogance. I was so wound up by feeling “hurt” there was no way I would ever be able to give them preference over my wounded self.
“So as long as you stay bound by your nafs rendering yourself limited, you will not be able to recognize people and as long as you remain stuck with people, you will not recognize God.”
Even without Qari Sahib’s input which came later anyway, the lines were heavy. Reading them was enough. Thinking about them would have to happen another day. I decided to walk by the river and sit in the sun for a bit. Then I headed back to the hotel to pack crossing my fingers that I would sleep.
And for whatever reason, I finally did!
Day Four – Khanian
When I left Naran and reached Khanian in Kaghan, I breathed a sigh of relief. The hotel was again not what it seemed to be on the website but the room was beautiful and it was on a spot by itself on the bank of the river. It was still early, noonish. I decided to go for a walk nearby to see if I could find any grassy spots. There were none so I took my New Yorker and went to sit in the sun.
My reading was distracted. I kept thinking of the veil of not recognizing people and people veiling me from God.
Being stuck with people, making false associations of expectation with them, was my shirk (associating anything with God). Like I would imagine it is for most Muslims. We aren’t about to suddenly start bowing down before statues and fire. Yet, for the life of us, we cannot control our hopes and anxiety attached to other people.
I felt relieved that at least we weren’t finding faults with God.
Ghaus Pak (ra) says that that those who do, it is then not only with God that they create a conflict within themselves.
“When Allah sees you in this state of holding grudges against Him, then He makes you mabghoos, begrudged. And what enters next in your heart is bughs, holding grudges, for all His Friends as well.”
That’s pretty much the end of the story!
In my reading of his sermons, I had been marveling at how much emphasis Ghaus Pak (ra) placed on food. Staying away not only from that which is forbidden but also that which is mubah’, allowed. In other words, food was clearly a major desire of the nafs.
I always tell my friend’s children, the ones now in their 20s who decide to go vegan or vegetarian while abroad that they are going halal without even knowing it as such. That they were chosen to be obedient, even if it was unintentional on their part, by never ingesting that which I was unable to give up myself until two years ago. The majority of my vacations anywhere, but especially in Portland and New York, revolved around food, which may have been organic but it was never kosher. They always smiled when I said that, pleased at the accidental windfall.
I feel happily amazed at the goodness each generation brings with it that is entirely its own and quite unprecedented. The kids being kosher, the little ones otherwise plugged into their devices like sockets, yet fasting for days on end in Ramadan at ages as young as 10. That was certainly out of the question for my generation.
They were learning the practice of taqwa, restraint, much earlier than we did. We didn’t deny ourselves anything till we were much older. Granted we didn’t experience instant gratification either but still. We were trained to be obedient. They were being willfully so. And that was the obedience that is dearest to God, the one that comes willingly.
Without several hours of driving, the day at the hotel was passing ultra slowly so I decided to read Al-Fath Ar-Rabbani again. I knew I would come upon that which occupied my being entirely, sabr and indeed I did.
“The one who bears the difficulty of destined hardship silently, sip by sip, in a state of steadfastness, becomes Allah’s Beloved.
This is where Ghaus Pak (ra) explained the magic of patience;
“Allah places you in hardship precisely because He loves you. As you increase your obedience to His Orders and stay away from that which has been prohibited, His Love for you will also increase. And as you exercise patience on the hardships that come upon you from Him, you will gain qurb, closeness, with Him.
AA Friend of God says, ‘It is not acceptable to Allah that He hurts the one He loves. However, the difficulties are so that one is tested and the fruit they yield is becoming saabir, patient. (The beauty of sabr is that, when attained, a difficulty does not seem a difficulty).”
For someone like me who needs to at least be aware of the prize for spiritual struggle, I finally saw the brass ring; if I became patient, the difficulty would not even be a difficulty. It would become a blessing that is good for me.
عن صهيب قال رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
عَجَبًا لأمرِ المؤمنِ إِنَّ أمْرَه كُلَّهُ لهُ خَيرٌ
وليسَ ذلكَ لأحَدٍ إلا للمُؤْمنِ
إِنْ أصَابتهُ سَرَّاءُ شَكَرَ فكانتْ خَيرًا لهُ
وإنْ أصَابتهُ ضَرَّاءُ صَبرَ فكانتْ خَيرًا لهُ
Said the Prophet of God (peace be upon him), “Amazing is the state of the Believer (Mo’min). In all his matters is goodness and this is for no one except the Believer. If happiness reaches him, he expresses gratitude so that is good for him. And if comes to him adversity, he is patient so that is good for him.”
For the umpteenth time, I remembered the words of Hazrat Rabia Basri (ra) who used to cry on the days she didn’t face a difficulty. She said on those days she felt like her Lord God forgot her. She was sad when she didn’t face a situation that tested her nature, her character, her behavior, her claim of love.
It’s so hard when one’s claim of love is tested. Everything becomes revealed in a single moment. What I realized from the words was that the people in my life who disappointed me were in fact going to be only avenues for reaching the exalted state of saabir as well. The trick was to detach but the detachment had to remain ingrained in love.
Otherwise, I have found the common practice of detachment to only breed indifference. Sometimes one feels we have detached from everyone but the tongue betrays us every single time. For unless it is kind, soft, gentle, it’s yet another farce.
Thankfully, the first step towards everything was now easy for me; admission of guilt with deep repentance. That happened for me on a daily basis, throughout the day on occasion. The tears wiped my slate clean, admittedly only for me to scribble on it sometimes minutes later. But the slate was wiped clean as if anew.
I realized that any spiritual change that does stick never comes through me but only through another’s prayer. The other being a Friend of God.
In the weeks I spent in Bagh e Jinnah constructing tables, towards the end I started going to a shrine in the park for a daily prayer. It had been on my mind since the beginning because it was shrine beloved to my mother but it didn’t come to pass until Shuggy Aunty asked me to take her there. I was elated of course. She had been praying two nafal as a hadya, gift, in the name of the person of the shrine, Hazrat Pir Sakhi Turat Murad Shah (ra), for 30 odd years.
I knew from prior experience that going to a shrine with her meant a certain kind of welcome because she was special to them. There weren’t a lot of people in the world sending them a gift of love every single night for decades. The most wonderful part of the shrine was that unlike most in Pakistan, women were allowed to enter the place where the blessed grave was. In our case, the city was in a lockdown so not only were we the only ones in the park but also the shrine.
Shuggy Aunty was talking to him the minute we entered the courtyard.
“Salam Alaikum Baba ji,” I heard her say happily as I followed her. I smiled. Her manner with the Saints was always child-like.
Inside we prayed Asr, then two nafal of hazari, marking our presence there. I prayed for love for everyone in the world. For light to dispel our heart’s darkness. For at least interspersed moments of happiness.
When we were leaving, Shuggy Aunty took a rose from amongst the ones strewn on top of the grave upon a chadar and said, “I’m taking this Baba Ji. I came after so many years. I want to take something back with me.”
A keepsake! In emulation, I picked up a rose as well and
repeated her words. I placed mine in Al-Fath Ar-Rabbani.
The word Turat in his name means “instant” as in prayers made there are answered by Allah instantly. Shuggy Aunty told me that the next time I saw her because she had asked for some help relating to a real estate deal she was closing that was being held up. I took her again the following week, she said she had to go four times and again whatever she asked for happened within a day.
After I heard that the second time, I started thinking about praying for something specific for myself as well. Sabr was the hurdle I could not seem to cross, the attribute I could not seem to imbue. The evidence of its manifestation of it for me was going to be the tongue. I thought about praying for silence but then got worried about becoming mute. I still had the tables to finish. I decided to word my request the way I usually do at a shrine, surrendering myself to the Friend of God.
“Please pray for me, Hazrat Sahib, for that which I need in my life for it to peaceful and for me to be good before my Lord.”
I mentioned a few other things I failed at miserably all the time too.
The tables got finished. I went to Islamabad. Once there, I discovered there was something new about me that was almost startling. Every time I thought something negative about someone, it wouldn’t stick.
If a thought came to my head from my nafs which wanted to whine and be critical about a person, I felt the thought leave my head but not enter my heart. It was like there was a shield around it. So when it emanated from my brain and traveled to it, upon arrival it was repelled which caused it to dissipate. It was startling. That is the best word to describe it.
When I noticed it happening, which wasn’t often because I don’t think negatively about most people anyway but do tend to ask myself unanswerable questions, I was taken aback. Those questions are a major drag because I start making up answers and they’re always all false. In any case, I arrived in Islamabad and with my headspace freed up simply by being in another city on a holiday, I began to see what was happening more clearly.
Mostly it would happen at night and I would lie in bed bewildered. Even my nafs, confused, started asking me weird questions.
“Who’s doing that? Me or you? Why can’t I think what I want for as long as I want to think it?”
I had no answer. It was so strange, I couldn’t even tell if I was happy about it. There wasn’t much time to dwell on it anyway.
A day later I headed for Naran and being alone meant I forgot about people anyway. I had wondered if it was happening because of a line from my speech at the launch;
“Today’s world is strange indeed in many ways. To me the strangest of all things is that people don’t have any expectation of another human being and feel proud about that. But only in their zahir, the overt being. In their batin, the inner, they feel tortured about the very same thing.
But if the goal is to be reliant only upon Allah and instead of finding flaws and fault in other human beings, to think of them in a good way, then the path is only one. And it is explained to me by Nabi Kareem (saw) in the following hadith;”
Then I read the hadith that I am totally obsessed with since my eyes came upon it.
“The Momin is the one who loves and is loved. And there is no goodness for the one who does not give love and receive love. The best amongst people is the one who gives others benefit.”
Badgumani is the word for when there is a negative thought attached to another person. The softer translation for it that Shuggy Aunty gave me when I asked her what it meant in English was “misunderstanding.” A misunderstanding about another person because of suspicion and doubt, mistrust. A sense of betrayal or an expectation of the worst.
In my next namaz in Naran, the dots were connected for me.
The first veil is that the nafs, the egoistic self, is either judging and berating people, silently or in voice or distrusting them. Holding grudges against them. What starts as a negative thought is then ultimately articulated by the tongue.
Bughs was not a small thing. One of the most powerful hadith Qudsi all Muslims are familiar with but for some reason never take seriously is this:
تُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ، وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ،
فَيُغْفَرُ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، إِلَّا رَجُلًا كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ،
فَيُقَالُ: (1) أَنْظِرُوا (2) هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا، أَنْظِرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا، أَنْظِرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا"
“The gates of Paradise will be opened on Mondays and on Thursdays, and every servant (of Allah) who associates nothing with Allah will be forgiven, except for the man who has a grudge against his brother. (About them) it will be said: Delay these two until they are reconciled; delay these two until they are reconciled.
I didn’t even know the last part. “Delay theses two until they are reconciled.”
The tongue could never be controlled unless the thought was first controlled. But how is a thought controlled? For me the best I could do was identify it the second it appeared thanks again to Hazrat Sahel Tustari (ra);
“The heart’s determination can be coerced so that one can return to God, Mighty and Majestic is He, and place the dilemma before Him. Then a person should force on themselves and on their heart a state of rejection (of that sin) which should never leave them, for if they become inattentive to that state of rejection for just the blinking of the eye, it is to be feared that they will not remain safe from it."
I had been practicing that like a maniac since I read it. The ease it brought me was indescribable. And it made me hone in on the fact that the “sin” was the injustice I inflicted upon myself, causing distress, disturbance and pain. Through the line, any negative feeling I was harbouring against anyone disappeared within a couple of days, if not sooner.
For in any case, “that which I love cannot be made detestable to me.” I told every one of my friends about it. The key, like in all things spiritual, lay in the discipline of recognizing a thought and countering it instantly. Like patience, in the first moment of a calamity’s appearance.
The difference though was that my application was immediate only when I could possibly feel bad because of the thought. If it was instead just negative related to another person, who I may or may not really even interact with at all, I didn’t say Hazrat Tustari’s (ra) prayer of rejection and surrender. I indulged my opinion, basically back-biting in my own head.
Another vice Muslims ignore all too easily despite the Quran saying its like being a carnivore.
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱجْتَنِبُوا۟ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثْمٌ ۖ
وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا۟ وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَ
يُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ
وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ رَّحِيمٌ
O you who attained to faith! Avoid much of assumption.
Indeed, some assumption is sin. And do not spy and do not backbite one another.
Would like one of you to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay, you would hate it.
So remain mindful of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
Surah Al-Hujurat, Verse 12
I never felt badly enough doing that to make me exercise the discipline. So when the thought, which would otherwise remain for as long as I wanted it to, began being rejected by something inside me without my own volition, it was stupefying. Because literally someone else and something else was doing it. That someone I began to realize was a Friend of God and the something was his prayer for me to stop being badguman, a harbourer of doubt and distrust, a cradler of misunderstanding.
The words of Iqbal that Abida had painted for me on a giant canvas in my bedroom suddenly came to light;
پندار نیک گفتار نیک کردار نیک
Good thoughts, good speech, good character!
Part II cont'd at: www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/51243161980/in/datepos...
The 8 Advice
دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ طُمَأْنِينَةٌ وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ رِيبَةٌ
The Prophet of God (peace be upon him) said,
“Whatever places you in doubt, leave it for that which leaves you in no doubt
because, verily, in the truth lies contentment and in the lies uncertainty.”
It was a warm sunny afternoon in Feb. One of the first in Lahore after a winter that didn’t seem to want to end. I had been in the city throughout it for the first time in decades so was grateful for the warmth. I had asked my friend and brilliant scholar, Uzair, to come to my house. I had a question I wanted to ask him from something I was studying with Qari Sahib; the eight advices of Imam Ali (as) to his son, Imam Hassan (as) just before his passing.
“So Imam Ali (as) said, ‘O my dear son! Adopt from me four (things) and then another four. Nothing will ever cause you harm if you bring them in to your practice.”
The first four were the do’s the second the don’ts, specifically who not to befriend. There were two of the eight I had not been able to understand. The first was:
و اوحش الوحشۃ العجب
The most desolate of loneliness is self-praise.
Wahsha was the word in Arabic and I was fascinated by it. Loneliness seemed to be the cause of everyone around me changing completely to the point of being unrecognizable. Coupled, single, healthy, sick, rich, famous, known, unknown! But it was the second one that I asked Uzair about for I knew he had limited time: it related to one of the ones whom the blessed Imam (as) warned his eldest son not to befriend:
و ایاک و مصادقۃ الفاجر فانہ یبیعک بالتاقۃ
And avoid the Fajir, the one who is defiant about his disobedience and insistent upon it,
for, without doubt, he will sell you for nothing.
Uzair began with an introduction about the nature of Man:
“Fitrat is the core upon which we have been modeled by Allah. Each one of us. And between all of us, there is a slight variation in our fitrat. Like DNA it is unique. Fitrat operates on two principles, haqq and batil, truth or falsehood, khair or sharr or as you might say, what is beneficial and harmful.”
“Good and evil?” I interjected.
“No, goodness has nothing to do with it.”
“Right and wrong?” I asked.
“You can say right and wrong, other things too. But in our tradition,” Uzair explained, “it is called haqq and batil, truth and falsity. Which means that which is haqq I do and that which is wrong, I refrain from it. And fitrat is sealed. It cannot borrow anything from the outside, society. Even religion cannot change it. It’s a total sealing.
It’s what the Sufi calls his Hujra e Ishq, the compartment of love. Whatever society says or anyone else for that matter, it doesn’t effect it. In it is Ishq, the most intense love. Which is why when that is activated all barriers break. Those of society and religion. That is fitrat. So remember, it only works on the principles of haqq truth, batil falsehood, khair benefit, sharr harm. That which is good for me and that which is not.”
When I thought about it later it seemed the paradigm of fitrat was based entirely on sidq, truthfulness with one’s own self. I looked up the word in my tafaseer of verses from the Tafseer e Jilani by Ghaus Pak (ra) to see how he describes the truthful ones flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/51683698952/in/dateposted-.... It came up once on what I had covered so far.
Humuss siddeeqoon: They are the truthful one, who have reached the highest ranks of truth and have restricted themselves upon sincerity, steadfast and still in the Way of truthful certainty – Surah Al Hadeed, Verse 19
Uzair: “Fitrat is that essence that makes you what you are by actualizing itself. It is that jewel which when activated makes you who you are, not what people and your surroundings have made you to become. It is your asl, your origin. Which we call Haqeeqat e Insaan, the reality of the human being.
In that fitrat is the tabyat and in it is free will.
Now tabyat will borrow from the fitrat and it will also be influenced by the outside, society, religion etc. Tabyat operates under two principles also; raghbat, that which attracts me and karahat, that which I dislike. So tabyat will always either be attracted to something or repelled by it. For instance an American might look at pig and be attracted to it while a Pakistani will look at it and be repulsed.
Tabyat has no moral anchoring. Fitrat is the opposite of it in terms of only being rooted in morality while tabyat is riding the wave of its like and dislikes. Now you also have free will. So you have the choice, do I listen to my fitrat or do I obey my tabyat? Do I want to listen to my inner being or that which is coming and then defining me from the outside?
The Insaan e Kamil, the complete human being, is the one whose fitrat is overcoming his tabyat. The fitrat is running on haqq and batil, what is right and wrong. It suppresses what it is attracted and repulsed by. If it wants to do something but knows that it is wrong, it stops itself and does not do it.
Insaan e Naqis, the imperfect human being, which is 99.99% of us, our tabyat is ruling our fitrat. So the ride has become the rider for us. It’s the opposite of what should be. Fitrat was the rider, tabyat was the steed. For us they are switched around.
And what was it that made this happen? For one, we eliminated patience from our lives. Sabr is the thing that gives the fitrat the upper hand over the tabyat. And patience exists in the one who has courage, jurrat. This is the core philosophy of Imam Ali (as):
The one who does not have jurrat, courage, doesn’t have himmat, the ability to endeavor, and the one who is devoid of himmat has no sabr, patience. The one who does not exercise patience can never attain the goal of kamiliyat, being a complete human being. There is a whole paradigm that runs on this principle.
But what is the modern world doing? It’s nothing but restlessness and impatience. Everything encourages not needing to be patient. It is all instant gratification. There are people who will stand for you in line to buy something when it is launched if you need it. What is that? What are we doing? New cars, new phones, everything is made to gear us towards impatience, wanting everything now.
But if there is no patience, there will be no courage and without courage I cannot walk the line between haqq and batil and stay on the right side. How can I? How will I bring my fitrat over my tabyat? There will never be any truth. And then we started spilling garbage like ‘Truth is subjective.’ So all that remains now is anxiety.”
A few days after I met Uzair I came across a lecture of his which made clear what makes the tabyat deviate from the fitrat, what makes it focus the world and the pursuit of its desires in it. In a word it is waswasa; the whisperings of Iblis and the nafs that cause doubt about everything and anything.
In that lecture which was delivered on the Night of Ascension, Uzair had said, “These whispers that emanate from the self, Allah listens to them before you do.”
Then he cited a verse and I looked up its exegesis. I was familiar with it. It was very well known. It also happened to be the verse with which I had started my first book, Ali is to me as I am to God. I have no idea why I had chosen it then.
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَنَ وَنَعْلَمُ مَا تُوَسْوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفْسُهُۥ ۖ
وَنَحْنُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ حَبْلِ ٱلْوَرِيدِ
And certainly We created man and We know what his self whispers to him
and We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.
Surah Qaf, Verse 16
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And overall…
Laqad khalaqna al insaana: indeed we created Man and We made him appear from the hidden-ness of nothingness.
Wa: And We…
Na’alamu: We know him from that point…
Ma tuwaswisu: (as to) what whispers and makes up a rambling story…
Bihi nafsohu: from his own self and sways his heart (from that point) until now from those kinds of delusions and false imaginings and those things that descend upon him as animalistic desires and those thoughts that are imprisoned by the chains of rituals and shackles of inherent habits that are inherited as a result of useless ponderings which are mixed with unthinking paranoia.
Certain words from the tafseer were striking because they were all too familiar; the making up of rambling stories, the careless pondering inherited by my own chosen habits intertwined with unthinking paranoia. They became instantly helpful in my identifying exactly when all my tabyat was ruling me.
I knew there was no escaping the waswasa itself. Iblis certainly would never stop. My nafs was ready and willing to run with anything he said. It was in studying of another verse that I understood why the whispering ever took place at all. When it took place. Iblis watched and waited until a person felt one of two things, then pounced to take advantage of the moment. Those two emotions were fear and sadness.
I realized that because it was precisely these two emotions that the Extraordinary, the Friends of God, don’t feel and Allah’s expression of that fact is one of the most ma’roof lines in the Quran where it is mentioned many times.
أَلَآ إِنَّ أَوْلِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
Verily, the Friends of Allah, there will be no fear upon them and not they will grieve.
Surah Yunus, Verse 62
Tafseer e Jilani
Ala Inna auliya Allah e: Al Munkhalaeena, the ones who are detached from the demands of being human in total, Al Munsalekheena, the one who are far from the requirements of desires of their selves in totality...
La khauf-un alayhim wa la hum yahzanoon: there is no fear upon them nor do they feel grief because fear and sadness, they only come from the effects of the tabyat, (the secondary nature that is acquired from outside), and the pursuit of that which fulfills it.
And there it was, the word tabyat and its dire effect: causing the fear and sadness.
It made me focus on what made me feel the two feelings. For starters, fear and sadness emerged in me when I thought about what was not relevant. Hazrat Tustari (ra) had told me that the punishment of thinking about that which did not concern me was instant and that punishment was losing that present moment.
Fear always came with anxiety when one thought about the future. Grief was associated with thinking about the past. The Extraordinary only lived in the moment because of their tawakkul, complete reliance on God, surrendering with sincerity to what had happened and what was about to happen. Hence they avoided both feelings. Therefore waswasa never entered their being.
The emotions also came whenever there was blame or accusation in a relationship. Even the possibility of it would cause stress for me. In the anticipation of the blame, I felt anxiety mixed with resentful anger. Either the relationship had to be free of it from my end or if it was going to come from the other side which was out of my control, I had to detach from the reaction of my tabyat and show patience. Which more and more was meaning to be just silent.
But what about when that blame did happen to arise from within me? Then it brought with it what I was seeing increasingly as my curse; badgumani! Suspicion of another’s intent, distrust towards them. It highlighted for me the Imam’s second advice:
و اکبر الفقر الحمق
The greatest deprivation is being an ahmaq – doing things without thinking.
An ahmaq was the last thing I would ever have thought I was. As someone who does use their intellect and tends to keep it in high gear, I could have never imagined it for myself. But it was there and fairly front and center.
Whether it was Iblis or my nafs or another human being, anyone could plant misgiving in me by uttering just a few words and without tahqeeq, verification, I would believe them. Then my tabyat ruled me like nothing else. The badguman thoughts would usually make me more sad than anything else.
That sadness paved the way for waswasa and any doubt I felt compounded. The only difference was that my blame and accusation was silent, reverberating just inside my heart, veiling it in darkness.
Until I was made to realize by one spiritual master or another how wrong I was. Even if the feeling was warranted, they showed me that the trap of justification was the most seductive. The absence of blame and accusation was critical regardless of the circumstance in order to preserve the love in a relationship. I had learnt that from the Prophets years ago. It was the first step in their show of regard for their Lord. My favourite reminder was the verse uttered by the Prophet Ibrahim (as):
وَالَّذِي هُوَ يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ - وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ الَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ -
And He who created me, and He (it is who) guides me. And it is He who feeds me and gives me drink. And when I am ill, it is He who cures me.
Surah Ash-Shuraa, Verse 78-80
Even in sickness, which only comes from Allah, there was no accusation. Little did I know, the last part of that verse was about to become my mantra.
After listening to his explanation about the fitrat and the tabyat that afternoon, I asked Uzair how it connected with the advice I was wondering about.
و ایاک و مصادقۃ الفاجر فانہ یبیعک بالتاقۃ
“Stay away from the fajir, the defiantly disobedient insistent on wrongdoing
for, without doubt, he will sell you for nothing.”
I couldn’t get over the wording. It was so precise. Why would someone else’s spiritual journey connect with their treatment of me so severely? So I asked the scholar:
“Why would the fajir sell me out? What do their choices have to do with me?”
“The fajir is the one who is licentious,” he replied. “They have made their tabyat totally override their fitrat. There is nothing that is moral for them. There is nothing that is right or wrong for them. The only principle they are living through is what they feel like doing. That’s it! What I like is right, what I dislike is wrong. There is nothing else.
So even when they befriend you, because their tabyat has overcome their fitrat, so as long as you are of interest to them, they will own you. But the day they think they have no use of you, they will sell you out. These are the people we call moody. You should not be friends with moody people anyway.”
“I see,” I said thinking out aloud. His words were making me think of the people my age, give or take, who had in the 4th decade of their lives started announcing to the world and perhaps more clearly to their own family, that they were only going to do what they wanted and nothing else. That they had had enough of pleasing others. They never said who those others were. Their families always looked at them in silence.
I had never understood what they meant exactly. It was such an unequivocal declaration of selfishness. It was tinged with some sense of justified pride. After hearing Uzair it was as if they were going public with the motto; my tabyat rules me!
Uzair continued, “They’re harees you see so the whole relationship is based on self-centeredness. What am I drawing out of you? What am I getting from you? The relationship is one-sided. They will fake it. It’s never about you. They will never make time for you. They will only engage when they want. When they feel like it. That is the person driven by their tabyat.”
I listened to him as if in a serene daze.
“The licentious person who cannot bear the weight of their own tabyat is actually not deserving of the right to have any relationship. In Arabic the same root gives rise to words which have the exact opposite meaning. Eesar is sacrifice, self-transcendence, when I want to give up something for myself to give to you. Then there is Asara, same root aa saa raa, which means self-centeredness. If fitrat rules me, then it is eesar and if tabyat rules me it is aasara. So one connotation of fajir is also the one who is selfish.
If I am only thinking about myself, then even my religiosity is about me. The fajir is the one whose tabyat is riding them so completely they cannot be bound by anything, including the Shari’a. How can they do it?”
But it was the last part of what Uzair said that only mattered:
“What is more important than anyone’s balance of taybat and fitrat.? It is how you behave with them. What is your balance? If someone is overly materialistic or if someone is an alcoholic, can you sit with them for a while instead of just rejecting them? For you they become an opportunity to mend your own self, your prejudices, your grudges, your karahat, the dislike you feel. You minimize those and thus elevate your humanity. They are, after all, still a human being right?”
In that moment I reminded myself how people I was thinking of were not always like that. They were loving and kind and generous and often sacrificed happily for the sake of another they loved. Even strangers. They had been and for some were still heavily relied upon. They always delivered on what was asked of them or even often times, unasked of them in others’ times of need.
Uzair was touching on one what Imam Ali (as) had praised the most in the advice to his son:
و اکرم الحسب حسن الخلق
The best marker of one’s identity is their excellence of manners and etiquette.
The perfection of that manner was set by the one who was the Insaan e Kamil, Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) and he encapsulated it for me in one hadith:
عن جابر بن عبد الله قال : لما نزلت سورة "براءة" قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : بعثت بمداراة الناس
From Jābir b. ʿAbd Allāh (may God be pleased with them all), that he reported that when Sūrat Barāʾa (Tauba) was sent down, the Messenger of God said,
“I was sent to treat people with affability (mudārāt).”
It was not lost on me that the hadith came with the Surah titled Repentance! I had even looked up affability which meant kindness, warmth, friendliness.
Not love!
The word I had started misusing years ago to the point that it became a word without meaning. Of all the words in the world to no longer hold meaning, it astonished me that it was the word that meant the most to me in my entire life; love! I used it carelessly and said it flippantly to people I didn’t see or intend to see for weeks on end. It was just how I had started to end a text message or a short call. The most important word in the world now meant absolutely nothing.
Uzair continued to explain his point about why the focus in any interaction with anyone should be one’s own self: “What used to happen in the Khanqah’s of the Saints (a place of gathering for brother-hood and a spiritual retreat)? The robber, thieves, murderers, the drunks, the adulterers everyone was welcome and everyone came. The Saints were holding space for them. Their attitude was only this: ‘Come, sit, whoever you are, whatever you’ve done. If you want to change, we are here to help and even if you don’t want to change, eat, rest, stay as long as you want.’
And who all did the Prophet (peace be upon him) embrace? The lowest of the society, the murderers, the drunks. That is his initial group. Nobody wants to talk about that. Take Dahya Qalbi. He came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and he was the most handsome of the Companions. Many times Hazrat Gibrael (as) came in his form when be brought the revelations. This is a hadith recorded in Sahih Muslim.
He came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said he wanted to become a Muslim. But before he did so, he wanted to confess to him his sins.
‘I have consumed alcohol, I have been an adulterer,’ his list went on.
The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, ‘It’s alright. It will be forgiven.’
Then Dahya said, ‘I have also murdered a 100 daughters.’ He was the one who buried people’s infants alive when they were unwanted for being girls.
Even the Prophet (peace be upon him) became silent.
Jus then Gibrael (as) came and said,
أَنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ
‘Verily, Islam will swallow whatever happened before.
Tell him to change today.’
Look at the inclusion. I’ll give you another example. The people of Khyber plotted to murder the Prophet (peace be upon him) by poisoning him. A woman offered a lamb as her contribution to the mission. The Messenger (peace be upon him) was invited to dinner and the meat was laced with a toxin.
Just as he took a morsel and put it in his mouth, it spoke and said, ‘Spit me out, I have poison in me.’
The Prophet (peace be upon him) swallowed the bite but didn’t eat anymore. He became ill. Soon after the plot was discovered.”
I interrupted Uzair.
“Why didn’t he spit it out? The morsel?”
He smiled. “The man is different. These are his manners.”
Then he continued.
“The woman was caught and brought before him. Hazrat Omar (ratu) asked that she be killed.
The Prophet of God asked his companion, ‘For what crime?’
‘She’s a murderer,’ he said.
‘But the “murdered” is sitting before you. Let her go!’
The next day she came to him and became Muslim.
See the inclusion? Even Allah says in the Quran:
وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ۚ
ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَوَةٌۭ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌۭ
And the good deed and the evil deed are not equal.
Repel evil with that which is better, then behold!
The one who, between you and between him, was enmity
will become as if he was an intimate friend.
Surah Fussilat, Verse 34
And of course I looked up the tafseer to see what Ghaus Pak (ra) said.
Tafseer e Jilani
Then said Allah Subhanu in the way of instruction and guidance for the ordinary servants:
Wa la tastawi al hasnatu: It is not equal, the class of good deeds, but it is different in beauty and appearance…
Wa la-assayyatu: and similarly it is not equal, the class of evil deeds. Some of them are worse than others.
Idfa’a: O Seeker with the intention of being guided upon the way of Tauheed, One-ness, upon the Straight Path unveiled for the Messenger who completes the Messenger-hood (peace be upon him) and who is the most esteemed of the Prophets who are guided, the ones who are being guided to the Ocean of One-ness of His Essence from different streams of His Names and Attributes which sprout (from that Ocean) according to their rippling and moving from one to another, arising according to their innate states…
Billati: (O Seeker with the intention of being guided upon the way of Tauheed, One-ness) by the inclination of goodness which is…
Hiya ahsana: the best of the best virtues, repel the worst of the worst virtues and persist in that manner (of repelling wrongdoing with goodness) and make it your habit until you reach a balance and become steadfast upon the Place of
Allah’s Justice.
And after your steadfastness and firm-footedness in this rank…
Fa idalladi: then suddenly that which was...
Baynaka wa baynahu adaawatun: between you and him an enemity, which has been there for a while and was generated from animalistic forces from both parties, he will become your close friend and loved one until…
Ka annahu waliyun: he becomes your near one who protects you and becomes a guardian of your custody for all that which causes you pain and all that which causes your destruction. So how will he then cause you suffering because he is…
Hameemun: (now) your intimate friend, affectionate, generous, kind and merciful towards you and one who will never fight with you (again).
Subhan Allah!
That afternoon Uzair ended on this note: The Quran is saying if someone is doing something bad to you, don’t do the same to them. Goodness and badness cannot be equal ever. You have been given the right to avenge, yes, but it will also be an act that is looked down upon. It will still be wrong.
How beautiful is it that in just a few words Allah is giving you a moral theory. It is better for you to do a good deed when a bad one is done to you. Yes, if your tabyat is riding you and you will not resist it, then be careful to do exactly that which was done to you and not an iota more. But look at how the verse ends.
Waleeun hameem: He was your sworn enemy and now he becomes your intimate friend. Only because you didn’t react to his doing whatever he did towards you that was hurtful and weren’t the same as him. Because the two will never be the same; goodness and wrongdoing. It’s beautiful.”
It certainly was beautiful!
Uzair left. I had recorded what he had said and I listened to it again and again. It was heavily layered and highlighted why the first advice of the blessed Imam (as) had been about reflection. Using the aql!
ان اغنی الغنی العقل
The greatest of treasures is the Aql – the power to reflect.
The aql is bestowed to everyone. It is not the IQ. It is not about being smart or dumb, literate or not. It is the ability to consider, to ponder, to realize. Of the 6,666 verses in the Quran, 700 some are addressing the Aaqiloon, those who reflect and often Allah declares, ‘But they do not use their aql?’ For it seemed, it was precisely in that using or not using that aql one person was avoiding pain and another was drowning in it.
In studying the words with Qari Sahib I had learnt something invaluable. Aql has to be safeguarded and when anger appears aql leaves the building. As someone with extraordinary anger management issues in the past, the thought gave me pause. It certainly explained the why the heaviest losses of my life were self-inflicted.
It also made me go back to the lines of the Quran I had been translating from the Tafseer e Jilani and look up the word ‘anger’ and see exactly what it caused, what was ordered to do about it:
Khud il afwa: Choose always (and make your habit), O Messenger who completes the Message (peace be upon you), the path of forgiveness and softness. And turn away from anger (of the type of being upset with someone when you can exercise ability to do something about it) and becoming hard, because this is in line with the affection of the status of Prophet-hood – Surah Al-Araaf, Verse 199
Wa ja’ala bainakum muwadda-tan wa rahma-tan: And between them is unconditional love and tenderness so that the nafs loves the light of the ruh, the soul, and its effect upon it with acceptance, embracing its influence. Which makes the nafs remains calm from anger and become purified. Surah Ar Rum, Verse 21
Min Shaitaan: it is from Shaitaan, who influences you physically through the organs which cause anger and stokes the ego in a way that is only ignorant creating a false sense of dignity…Surah Al Araaf, Verse 200
Mir Rabbikum wa shifa ullima fi sudoor: (indeed has come to you (a Prophet (peace be upon him) and The Book) from your Lord. And heal you from your anger and grudges that have taken firm residence in your hearts. Surah Yunus, Verse 57
But it was one verse with the word ‘anger’ that hit me the hardest for it brought everything together. The dots I had been connecting of doubt arising whenever I felt fear or sadness. Feeling that fear and sadness because of my tabyat overwhelming my fitrat. The tabyat being in high gear because of my pursuing worldly desires.
The top most of those desires for me was expecting something from other people. That left me constantly disappointed. The disappointment brought on sadness. In the moment of that sadness, Iblis whispered in my ear how I was always betrayed. My nafs embraced the whisper and we both jumped into a lake of paranoia and doubtthat moved in a loop in my head!
With shirk again the punishment is immediate and it is hell no doubt. Because the consequence of hope and expectations on others when they are unmet is humiliation. Nothing burns like that fire. The Quran and then Ghaus Pak (ra) had already told me the sources of my pain and suffering in Surah At Tauba:
مَا عَنِتُّمْ
Surah At Tauba: Verse 128
Ma annit-tum: of that which pains you and brings you suffering. And when you come across that which he did not find favourable for you because it was
1.from the signs of kufr, ingratitude and the denial of Truth
2.and shirk, fears and hopes associated with others
3.and the absence of obedience
4.and the absence of submission to the Commands of Allah and that which was forbidden to you,
My shirk was what Ghaus Pak (ra) defined as “fears and hopes associated with others” and I was indeed a witness to my own oppression.
وَإِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ ذَلِكَ لَشَهِيدٌۭ
And indeed, surely he is a witness.
Surah Al Adiyat, Verse 6
Wa Innahu: And indeed, the nafs of Insaan, Man’s own self…
Ala’ dalika: upon his tyranny and his ingratitude and denial of truth…
La shaheed: is a witness. The effects of kufran, ingratitude and denial of Truth and tughyan, oppression, appear upon him forever.
And overall: He, himself, is a witness upon his own denial and ungratefulness and his shirk, the association of others with Allah and his oppression, until the time that effect of his transgressions appear upon his self.
That verse that came up with the word ‘anger’ turned out to be the first piece of the puzzle although it appeared last; feeling anger due to the pursuit of a desire that would never be fulfilled would result in an endless waiting. That anger would intensify doubt and the pining for what would never be would shred the heart to pieces.
لَا يَزَالُ بُنْيَنُهُمُ ٱلَّذِى بَنَوْا۟ رِيبَةًۭ فِى قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَّآ أَن تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
The building they built will always be a source of skepticism within their hearts until their hearts are torn to pieces.
Allah knows everything and He is Wise.
Surah Tauba, Verse 110
Tafseer e Jilani
And because of the intensity of their anger and wickedness of
their inner being…
La yazalu bunyanuhum alladi banawu: the building they built will just inherit and increase…
Ribatan: doubts and these ambiguities will increase…
Fi qulibihim: in their hearts, drop by drop…
Illa an taqatta’a qulubuhum: except that it (that doubt) will cut their hearts with the fire of desires that cannot be fulfilled and their hearts will be shredded and disappear because of the trials of being punished to the extent that they will never know.
Wallahu aleem-un: And Allah is All Knowing of their hidden delusion in their breasts.
Hakeem: (Allah is) All Wise who decides the recompense for it (that delusion) and how to call them to question over it.
As I studied the words of the Imam’s (as) advice, for the first time in my life I saw the limits to only being obedient. When it was blind and didn’t trigger the use of the aql. The obedient one also thinks nothing bad will happen to them. So it does. Just to remind them that often goodness is the source of forbidden pride.
I had that experience that month when I had a muscle spasm that triggered sciatica. All I heard from everyone was that it would never go away and that was depressing. The thing was I never got sick ma sha Allah. After I experienced the spasm, in a single week I went to a chiropractor, osteopath, acupuncturist, homeopath and street joint guy. One thing spun in my head throughout those seven days and it was from a lecture of Qari Sahib.
“The root of ingratitude and obstinacy in denying and refusing guidance is pride. For that matter the root of all sin and wrongdoing is pride. There are three things that break that pride; poverty, disease and death. Let us pray that we don’t have to face them in order to be taught the hard way not to be prideful.”
Disease!
I confided my concern to Qari Sahib and asked if I was guilty of that sin; pride. Was that why I was now having this problem that seemed like it would never leave me? He smiled. Then came the reference and it made me realize that my obedience did make me feel like nothing bad would ever happen to me. Well, bad things happened to me throughout my life but I didn’t think of them that way. Others did. But this was the first time I felt I might have had a sense of pride around my being “good.”
The verse my teacher gave me was from the life of the Prophet Yunus (as) and the incident of the whale. He too thought nothing bad would happen to him.
وَذَا ٱلنُّونِ إِذ ذَّهَبَ مُغَضِبًۭا فَظَنَّ أَن لَّن نَّقْدِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَنَادَىٰ فِى ٱلظُّلُمَتِ
أَن لَّآ إِلَهَ إِلَّآ أَنتَ سُبْحَنَكَ إِنِّى كُنتُ مِنَ ٱلظَّلِمِينَ
فَٱسْتَجَبْنَا لَهُۥ وَنَجَّيْنَهُ مِنَ ٱلْغَمِّ ۚ
وَكَذَلِكَ نُۨجِى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
And Dhul Nun when he went (while) angry and thought that never We would decree upon him.
Then he called in the darkness that, “There is no god except You, Glory be to You!
Indeed, I, I am of the wrongdoers.”
So We responded to him, and We saved him from the distress.
And thus We save the believers.
Surah Al Anbiya, Verse 87-88
Tafseer e Jilani
Fa danna: So he thought, as soon as he left his nation…
Al-lan naqdira: that We, Allah Subhanahu, will not put stress and distress…
Alaihi: upon him and it is not possible for Us to slow him down and make him suffer nor make him hide in another place so he escaped and arrived at the ocean and boarded a ship and suddenly the wind stopped and the sailors said, “In this ship is a servant who has come without permission from his master.”
They balloted and in the ballot came out his name (of Prophet Yunus (as)) and they tossed him in the ocean and just then a whale swallowed him.
Fa nada: Then he invoked his Lord and prayed silently and humbly, scared, covered…
Fi dulumaat: in darkness which concealed him in layers because he was in the belly of the whale and the night was dark.
An: Indeed, He…
La ilaha: There is no God worthy of worship but Allah and deserving of worship which is the Right of His Essence and His Attribute…
Illa anta: except You, O Who in front of Whom necks bend and bow before the Veils of Your Majesty, the necks of the ones who are of intellect and reason…
Subhanaka: Glory is to You, O my Lord, I think of You as free of all flaws which are not mentionable with Your Essence and (all flaws) which are not worthy of mention with Your Grace.
Inni: Indeed, I am, due to my departure from my people without Your Permission and Revelation, while you had sent me to them and raised me among them in appearance as a Prophet, as a preacher and as a guide…
Kuntu min ad-daalimeen: I am of the transgressors of boundaries, the ones who departed from Your Orders and Your Commands so that’s why You made the matter one of distress for me and You imprisoned me and there is no one who can rescue me from this suffering except Your Forgiveness and Your Mercy.
And after he repented before Us and he focused towards Us with sincerity, with humility and he became pure towards Us, upset, distressed…
Fastajabna lahu: We accepted his prayer and responded to his prayer and took him out from the belly of the whale…
Wa najjaynahu min al ghamm: and We delivered him from such a great suffering and huge difficulty.
Wa kadalika nunji: And thus We deliver the ordinary Mo’mineen, those who brought faith, Al Mukhliseen, the sincere, who are sincere in their repentance and returning towards Us from their pain and their trials.
It was the last line of the verse that gave me hope and I embraced my new found ailment. “Thus we deliver the ordinary…from their pain and their trials…when they are sincere in their repentance and return towards us.”
I learnt from the incident what was missing in my life; repentance. So many of my utterances in prayer didn’t carry meaning inside them as I spun the beads of my tasbeeh. They had become rote. I never sought forgiveness. I uttered the words Astaghfirullah, I seek the forgiveness of Allah, but I uttered them without sincerity, without need.
The problem arose for me because the obedient one is always told they are good. So they start thinking they are good. But the one who is rebellious learns regret early in life. And only if they are lucky and they express that regret. The expression of remorse is repentance which happens to be the essential ingredient to prevent pride. It is what makes obedience, when it does come, only sincere.
I learnt that through an 11 year old child. My niece! When I saw her resistance to me around anything religious, which frustrated me to no end since it was a recent phenomenon, I also realized the benefit for her in that rebellion. Which was always only momentary and mood related. I knew she felt bad later though for being dismissive of me. I knew her heart. I always told her to say sorry to Allah later. That she didn’t need to say it to me since I was not there.
Her action then of that regret as related to her Lord when it came, if it came, would inherently be pure. The feeling that I sought most intensely, of sincerity, contriving my way to it would be hers naturally. That’s why the convert is lucky. Even their intention is more imbued with devotion because each word emits from the heart itself and hardly ever the tongue.
On a random day, a Naqshbandi master shed some more light on the tabyat:
Sheikh Nurjan: The nafs of somebody that doesn’t like to be told anything, at that stage that nafs is a very dangerous nafs. Such a nafs is not capable of listening to any type of comment or any type of suggestion, any type of command. How you’re going to follow the Command of Allah Subhanahu or the Prophet (saw) or even tolerate being around the Ulil Amr when your nafs is like a ferocious beast that you can’t even put your finger in the cage to pet it.
This is the nafs ammara, this is a dangerous nafs. That is tolerating of nothing of no one, of any type of comment. That’s not the way, that’s not the way. It’s not the way of tareeqa. People say they have a different time to react, ‘O I do this like this at work but when I sit and listen to the talks I don’t get angry.’
The talk is to take home and then do the homework when Allah makes everything upside down. With the family, with the kids, with work, with the colleagues. Everything becomes the testing ground for what was learnt. And the discipline of the ‘Sami’na wa ata’na – I listened and I obeyed – is to be quiet and tell yourself, ‘I am under tarbiya, training.
As a result of my training, I am going to be silent. And people will say you should do this, you have to reach a state when you submit to yourself and you tell yourself, ‘As a result of the training I am in, I’m going to remain silent and be quiet.’ Don’t you dare say anything and answer. If you answer back, that test will repeat itself.
And many people they live their life like ground hog days. Like the movie where the man lives the day, doesn’t accomplish anything, then wakes up at 7am in exactly the same position, the same bed and now the same day will happen for him. Which means either you are insane as the example of insanity is that you do the same thing every day and you expect a different result. Allah’s testing ground is this Creation. My entire existence is going to be tested by my Lord and I have to be silent. If I am somebody who is on the path of the Ulil Amr then I should be listening and be a listener.”
His words made me think about silence and how it is the most ardent as well as subtle evidence of patience and certainly the most elusive for me. Maybe that’s why in Imam Ali’s (as) core philosophy, jurrat, himmat and sabr were inextricably linked. Without the courage to exercise self-control, I could not attempt to strive towards a goal of controlling my tongue and without the intention to attempt it, I would never become of the patient. It was anger that would over-ride all of the above. For the first time I saw why the Sabir was automatically also the Muttaqi; the patient one was the most mindful because they constantly exercised restraint.
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :
لَيْسَ الشَّدِيدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ، إِنَّمَا الشَّدِيدُ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ
The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said,
“The strong one is not the one who throws his enemy to the ground.
He is the one who controls himself in his anger.”
Sheikh Nurjan’s lecture was the reason I created a new intention and sowed it as a seed in Rajab.
One meaning of the verb kafara is to hide something. In the Quran its form kufr it is usually interpreted as ingratitude or the denial of truth. Either way it also becomes a seed. Doubt waters it. Then insistence upon it renders one a fajir, the one who is enslaved by their tabyat. No remorse, no regret but a lot of emotional suffering that only ascends in degree. What might the harvest be? Intensifying paranoia and doubt. Basically hell!
The other people the blessed Imam Ali (as) says not to befriend, aside from the fajir and the ahmaq, is the bakheel, the miser and the kaddaab, the liar.
و ایاک و مصادقۃ الکذاب فانہ کالسراب یقرب علیک البعید و یبعد علیک القریب
Avoid the company of the kaddab, the liar, for indeed, he is like a mirage. He will make you close to that which is far from you and make you feel far from that which is close to you.
و ایاک و مصادقۃ البخیل، فانہ یقعد عنک احوج ما تکون الیہ
Beware of the bakheel, the miser, for surely he will take far from you that which you need the most.
The bakheel, he says, will disappear exactly when you need him taking with him what you need. The liar, he says, is like a mirage that will create incessant delusion because they love making false promises.
Like all people, I have come across all four types of people in life. I thought about the effect of those relationships upon me. The liar and the bakheel created disappointment more than anything else. The ahmaq, frustration. But the ahmaq was also usually innocent. The liar was compulsive out of habit that had become nature. The act was beyond their control. In my experience, the fajir was the deadliest. Because they broke hearts, sometime every single day and thought nothing of it.
I thought about what the change in a human being was that had the most pronounced effect on their personality so as to render them insistent upon something that was hurtful to others, harmful to them. I concluded that it was the giving up of two things; remorse and tears, even for themselves. Both were the ingredients that kept a heart soft!
This Rajab taught me things in 30 days I have never learnt in a single month ever before. As I felt joyous in celebrating it every single day, when it ended I wept. But Shab’an, which had just begun, was the month Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) called his own. It was the month of watering, Ghaus Pak (ra), had said, those seeds planted in Rajab. I felt happy about that.
Watering meant to me that it would come either from the skies as rain or from the earth as one of its most divine treasures. Water is mentioned several times in the Quran as a gift sent and controlled only by God. Qari Sahib said the water would be our tears. I hoped it would come from the Fountain of Kauthar. Every day I repeated my intentions so they would take effect in my deeds. I had never done that before in my life either. In 25 days, would begin Ramadan, Allah’s Month. The month of harvest! But that was too far away to think about.
I had just come across a new word in Arabic that I was besotted by; Rasikh, the one who never misses a day i.e. the one who is steadfast. I looked up the word steadfast in my translations from the Tafseer e Jilani. The word was associated with exalted categories; the Mukhlaseen, the sincere, the Siddeqeen, the truthful, the Arifeen, the gnostics, the Mu’qineen, the possessors of certainty, the Muhajireen, the ones who detach from their nafs and the physical wants of their natures, the Ansaar, the ones who devote their focus towards Al-Haqq through practices and striving hard, the Mo-mineen, those who attained to faith.
There was a time whenever I came across a group of people who were clearly favoured by Allah, I prayed intensely to become one of them. Or rather to be made one of them. For myself and my friends who were on a spiritual path as well. But now if I were to pick a category, it would be this: the Saliheen.
I first came across it in a prayer of the Prophet Yusuf (as) which I memorized:
تَوَفَّنِى مُسْلِمًۭا وَأَلْحِقْنِى بِٱلصَّلِحِينَ
Cause me to die as a Muslim, and join me with the righteous."
Hazrat Yusuf, Verse 101
Tafseer e Jilani
Then prayed Hazrat Yousuf (as) for himself and he said softly to his Lord, a prayer, that uttered from him only with wisdom, intellect and reasoning, with his invocation:
Tawwafini: Make me die and take my soul…
Muslim-an: surrendering, entrusting all my matters to you…
Walhiqni: and enjoin me, with Your Special Favour…
Bi saliheen: with the righteous ones who are the ones who reformed their selves in this life and the Hereafter until they achieved success from You with the honour of meeting You.
The ones who reformed themselves!
Then came the word in a prayer by another Prophet, Suleman (as), when he heard the ant speak what was revealed to it by God:
فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكًۭا مِّن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِىٓ أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَىَّ
وَعَلَىٰ وَلِدَىَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَلِحًۭا تَرْضَىٰهُ
وَأَدْخِلْنِى بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِى عِبَادِكَ ٱلصَّلِحِينَ
So he smiled - laughing at her speech and said,
"My Lord! Grant me the ability that I may thank You for Your Favor which You have bestowed on me
and on my parents
and that I may do righteous deeds that will please You.
And admit me by Your Mercy among Your Servants Righteous."
Surah An Naml, Verse 19
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And after, when Hazrat Suleman (as) was came into knowledge about her (the ant’s) communication and her purpose, he turned towards Allah Al Haq, enumerating for himself the Major Favours and Blessings from Him until he said…
Qala: in the same state, humbly invoking Allah Subhanahu…
Rabbi: O my Lord who raises me with different kinds of goodness and honours which He did not give to anyone else in His Creation…
Auzi’ni an ashkura ni’mataka allati anamta alayya wa ala walidayya: Grant me the ability that I may thank You for Your Favor which You have bestowed upon me and upon my parents and grant me ability of this also that I fulfill the rights of those blessings in the way that they deserve to be fulfilled and that (I fulfill those rights in a way) which is deserving of Your Majesty and their worth.
And it could not have come from me, any of this, except by Your Ability and Your easing. And grant me ability (also) that I may complete it (the fulfilling of those rights) and perfect it.
Wa: And bestow ease upon me…
An amala: that I may do, all of my life, deeds…
Salihan tardaahu: accepted by You, pleasing to You.
Wa: And after You cause me to die…
Adkhilni bi rahmatika: make me enter by Your Mercy and Your Expansive Bounty and Your Extensive Nobleness…
Fi: in the group of…
Ibadika as Saliheen: the ones who please You, the ones who are accepted by You and count me amongst them and raise me among their set. Indeed, You do what You want, You are Qadeer, All Powerful and You are Worthy of the hope that the hopeful place upon You.
“The ones who please You, the ones who are accepted by You.”
It was the ask of Prophets to be counted and connected with them.
When I said my namaz the next time and the word emanated from my tongue it literally made me stop:
السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ
Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said,
“Peace be upon us and the righteous ones.”
The Saliheen were the only ones mentioned in the sala’t I offered throughout the day. The word appeared in the line uttered as a prayer by the Beloved (peace be upon him) himself for the rest of us. He prayed for salam, peace, upon those who endeavoured and endured on the path of reforming themselves.
In another lecture on the Night of Ascension I learnt that all the Prophets were given a prayer with the promise that it would be answered. All of them used that prayer in the world for their nations. Some used it to bring Allah’s Wrath upon them. Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him), in yet another manner that distinguishes him from everyone else, was given the gift of three prayers.
The following is recorded in Sahih Muslim:
فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأُمَّتِي وَأَخَّرْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ لِيَوْمٍ يَرْغَبُ إِلَيَّ الْخَلْقُ كُلُّهُمْ حَتَّى إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَلَام
So the Prophet of God (peace be upon him) said:
“O my Allah, forgive my nation,
O my Allah, forgive my nation!
And I delayed my third prayer for the Day when all of Creation will be focused upon me
including the Prophet Ibrahim (as).”
The Muhaddiseen explain that since the exact same words are used for the first two prayers – ighfir li ummati - the first ask for his Ummah was for forgiveness of their kabeera, major, sins. The second was for their sagheera sins, the minor ones.
“The third prayer,” said Qari Sahib, “as is written, Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him) saves for the Hereafter. So what will that prayer be?”
I had no idea what was coming.
“It is said that when the entire Universe will be a witness and all of Creation will be present awaiting that prayer, the Prophet (peace be upon him) that Allah shares His Names with in the Quran, Rau’f - Affectionate and Rahim – Merciful, will ask His Lord to forgive everyone in the Universe everything.”
It was stunning! He would be exactly as he was all his life in the world, forgiving everyone everything, asking others to do the same.
Once upon a time I used to think that my trial in this world was an echo of abandonment. But that abandonment, which felt devastating each time, is what highlighted my shirk and allowed me the opportunity to break my association of hopes and expectation with others. It is how, this Rajab, I understood the verse, “Only Allah Subhanahu is your Friend and His Messenger (peace be upon him) and the one who attained to faith, giving charity while bowing in prayer with humility, Imam Ali (as).”
Everyone is made to learn the same lesson one way or another. Or at least the ones Allah wants to turn to Him in this life. Abandonment is a universal ordeal much like the death of a parent. We all have to surrender one way or another. The difference is whether the surrender is to the fitrat or the tabyat, to anxiety and sadness and paranoia and doubt or to what is good, truth and also good for us, khair.
For we are all in the same boat, of loss, where the only exception is deed and again appears with the that defines that deed, salih:
وَٱلْعَصْرِ
إِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَنَ لَفِى خُسْرٍ
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّلِحَتِ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِٱلصَّبْرِ
The human being is surely in a state of loss
Except those who believe and do righteous deeds and enjoin (each other) to the truth and enjoin (each other) to [the] patience.
Surah Al-Asr, Verses 1-3
Tafseer e Jilani
Wal Asr: Then Allah Suban Ta’ala takes an oath upon time and the ages, the meaning of which is about the Eternal Essence of Allah, from the beginning till the end, Timeless and Everlasting.
Innal Insaana: Indeed, the human being, created such to have a natural propensity towards the nature of ma’rifa, the Recognition of God and imaan, faith according to the his share of the Lahoot, the Realm of the Divine where there is no time and space…
Lafi khusr: is in a state of immense loss and humiliating failure, as a result of their busyness in that which is useless due to the requirements (and needs) of his physical being, as related to his share of the world of Nasoot, the life in this world.
Illa: Except the Muqinoon, those who possess inner certainty…
Alladina Aamano: about the One-ness of Allah Subhan Ta’ala and are conscious, through their steadfastness, in their behaviour continuously in His Kingdom and about His Authority.
Wa: And with this faith and certainty…
Amilos Sualihaat: they do good deeds which points towards their ikhas, sincerity and their yaqeen, absolute conviction, and niyyat, intention.
Wa: And in this condition…
Tawasau bil Haq: they enjoin each other towards the Path of God and His One-ness…
Wa tawasau: and they also enjoin each other…
Bis sabr: towards (1) patience for the practice of matters that require obedience and (2) (patience towards) their tiredness from striving hard and (3) (patience towards) from what they suffer as a result of cutting themselves off from their love of the world and (4) (patience towards) leaving their animalistic desires which are attached to human nature.
Sha’ban is the month on which falls Shab e Baraat, the Night of Forgiveness. It is believed that anyone who asks Allah for forgiveness is granted it. After I felt that pain traveling up and down my leg, my utterances of prayers of repentance and forgiveness were like never before. I even began to cherish the pain as a reminder. I reflected more. I forgave myself more, I forgave others more. Most of all I cried more than I ever have.
Then I looked up verses with Qari Sahib on asking for forgiveness and being granted it and chose this as it magically touched on everything I was thinking about:
وَمَن يَعْمَلْ سُوٓءًا أَوْ يَظْلِمْ نَفْسَهُۥ
ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرِ ٱللَّهَ يَجِدِ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورًۭا رَّحِيمًۭا
And whoever does evil or wrongs his soul, then seeks the forgiveness of Allah,
he will find Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Surah An-Nisa’, Verse 110
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And overall…
Mayy ya’mal su’an: the one who does evil or the one who is disobedient or is a transgressor of the nature such that he wants that others participate in his wrongdoing with him so that they accuse and slander (each other)…
Ao yadlimo nafsahu: or wrongs (only) his own self by crossing Allah’s set limits without involving someone else. Then after this he gained the awareness that his end has been destroyed and is in a dire state…
Summa yastaghfirillah: so he asks Allah for forgiveness with repentance and that regret which arises from sincerity and an awakening…
Yajidi Allaha: he will find Allah to be Al Muwaffiq, The One who grants ability, of tauba, repentance, to that person…
Ghafooran: (he will find Allah to be ) The Forgiver who forgives his sins…
Raheeman: The Most Merciful, Who accepts his repentance graciously and with His Favour.
And thus I began life as if every day were the first day!
Continued from: www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/52652408863/in/datepos...
My Master’s Wrath and Mercy
رَبَّنَاۤ إِنَّكَ مَن تُدۡخِلِ ٱلنَّارَ فَقَدۡ أَخۡزَیۡتَهُۥۖ وَمَا لِلظَّـٰلِمِینَ مِنۡ أَنصَارࣲ
Our Lord! Indeed [You] whom You admit in the Fire then surely You (have) disgraced him, and not for the wrongdoers (are) any helpers.
Surah Aal e Imran, Verse 192
Tafseer e Jilani
Rabbana innaka man tudkhil in-naar: O my Lord! Indeed You are the one who admits into the Fire, so surely…
Akhzaytahu: you have disgraced him and made him (stuck) in the narrowness of imkaan, possibilities, imprisoned, punished, exiled (from Your Self), because they wronged themselves with their focus upon those other than You…
Wa ma lid-daalimeen: and there isn’t for the transgressors, the ones who have firmly placed themselves in the shadows of imkaan, possibilities…
Min ansaar: any helper who can help them and make them exit from those possibilities, except for the one who received permission from You to (be a helper) and make them exit from the possibilites from amongst the Prophets and the Auliya, Your Friends, after Your granting ability to them by the sending of the Messengers.
On the evening of that second day of hell, I went to the shrine near my house. I did not ask the blessed person of the shrine for anything. Not for relief, not for some understanding of how I had become so entrapped in a thought that only appeared to be nonsensical. I couldn’t even discuss it with anyone. Not that there was anyone to discuss it with! I sat there like a zombie for a while and then left. I knew in my silence, I had surrendered the matter in any case.
When I entered my bedroom, I saw a copy of Al Fath Ar Rabbani that I didn’t use for my regular reading. Qari Sahib had gifted it to me but it was much heavier and larger than my Urdu copy. This one had a side by side Arabic to Urdu translation on each page. I prayed the prayer of the istakhara and pried the book open to a random page.
Al Fath Ar Rabbani:
It started with a verse:
وَمَن یَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ یَجۡعَل لَّهُۥ مَخۡرَجࣰا
And whoever fears Allah, He will make for him a way out,
وَیَرۡزُقۡهُ مِنۡ حَیۡثُ لَا یَحۡتَسِبُۚ
And He will provide for him from where he doesn’t think (it is possible).
Surah At Talaq, Verse 2-3
I didn’t look up the exegesis of the verse then. Qari Sahib wasn’t there anyway and I really wanted to know what the rest of the page said.
“(The above verse) closed the door of depending on means. It closed the door of the wealthy and the kings and opened the door of tawakkul, reliance. The one who was mindful, the reward for him is that He, Subhanahu, will make relief for him and a way out from what is constricted for (other) people.”
The first two lines gave me pause. Doors had been spoken about earlier. Now Ghaus Pak (ra) was closing them. Two of the people I happened to be thinking of were in fact rich. They were wealthy. That had never played into our interaction in terms of a factor. There wasn’t a remarkable difference in our life styles. But the mention was specific for a reason. That was not lost on me.
I continued to read each word, carefully going back and forth from the Arabic to the Urdu.
“What should I do with you, say to you? You would have been heard if you called the living but he is not alive, the one you call.”
From the word “alive” I knew again that I had already been told, warned, alerted by all those verses about the dead and the graves, the deaf and the blind. Not once but repeatedly. Each time gently. After translating the verses I had always felt calm. Then just like that I would forget them as if they had never even appeared.
Then in the next line, Ghaus Pak (ra) expressed his fury at my own “prolonged” state of stubborn-ness and ignorance and he didn’t mince his words.
“Your heart is empty of islam, surrender and imaan, faith and iqaan, certainty. There is no Ma’rifat, Divine Recognition, for you. There is no ilm, knowledge, for you. For you are only hawas, indulging in foolish behaviour that is dangerous, therefore speaking to you is a waste.”
That’s when my heart first felt fear. Never ever before had Ghaus Pak (ra) said anything remotely harsh to me. Speaking to me was a waste of his time? I just stared at the words in disbelief.
“O hypocrites! You were contented with words about tawakkul, reliance upon Allah, with your tongues while your hearts are mushrik, worshippers of other gods in Creation. My heart is filled with anger towards you out of ardency (of love) for Allah Azzo Jal. If you are silent and you leave your rivalry (with Him), it is better, otherwise your houses will be burned.”
My heartbeat increased. I stopped reading.
“Your houses will be burned.” “My heart is filled with anger.” I felt scared to read the next line.
But then I saw that it was a prayer. For it was addressing Subhanahu and it started with the words, “Ya Haailo…”
It was a new Name of Allah for me. The word existed in Urdu as well. I knew what it mean. Haa’il, that which comes in between. I peered at the next words closely, fearfully. And it said:
يا حائل بين الماء المالح والعذب،
“Ya Haail-u! O One who protects, stops and obstructs and causes not to happen, by coming in between the water salty and fresh.”
The appearance of the words from the verse I had just translated was uncanny.
حل بيننا وبين التسخط عليك والمنازعة لك في أقدارك،
“Come between us and between discontentment towards You and quarreling with You about fate decreed.
حل بيننا وبين معاصيك ببرزخ من رحمتك
Come between us and between resistances to Your Authority with the barzakh, the protective partition, of Your Rahma, Mercy!
آمين
Ameen…”
Each time I moved to the Urdu the words had a pounding effect on me. To be sure of the meaning, I started looking up each Arabic word.
التسخط : displeasure, irritation, anger.
المنازعة : opposition, disagreement, conflict, dispute.
معاصي : resistance to authority.
I was left dumbfounded.
He continued:
“O listener! If you were Muttaqi, the one who is mindful and conscious of your Rabb, who raised you, Azzo Jal, Dakir, in remembrance of Him, as Muwwahidan, in union only with Him, Musheeran, pointing towards Him, before the trial, then when you are dropped into the fire of the distress that causes suffering, He will order,
یَـٰنَارُ كُونِی بَرۡدࣰا وَسَلَـٰمًا
O fire! Be coolness and safety.
After that it was a crazy day.
Ghaus Pak (ra) had exactly followed the Sunnah of the Quran. First had come the admonition, then the mercy. For an hour, I stared at the page and read it over and over. My heart sank every time I came to the words of his wrath. It was the first time in my life that my Master was angry with me.
I couldn’t get over it. Obedience was woven, no, kneaded into my nature. But all my efforts that had to do with changing the fabric of my nafs were superficial. Giving charity was easy. It was the expression of gratitude. As promised it brought me a serene state of peace. Why wouldn’t I do it only sincerely, in utter obedience? Why wouldn’t I increase it? I was the recipient of all its rewards which were truly indescribable in terms of rendering me a joy.
It was the changing of the nafs that was impossible.
I decided to immediately memorize the prayer. It was about to entail for me the most perfect expression of fear and sincere need for deliverance. That was something that I had never experienced before.
First I went back to re-read the verse of the seas salty and sweet.
That was the first moment I realized, I am both a Mo’min and I am a Kafir. All I could see in the state of being a Mo’min was the ill-will in my disposition. And all I could see in my state of Kufr was my carelessness and unawareness. There was no longer an “other.” In everything it was only me!
That was first forced the question; when am I which?
وَمَا یَسۡتَوِی ٱلۡبَحۡرَانِ هَـٰذَا عَذۡبࣱ فُرَاتࣱ سَاۤىِٕغࣱ شَرَابُهُۥ وَهَـٰذَا مِلۡحٌ أُجَاجࣱۖ
And not are alike the two seas.
This (is) fresh, sweet, pleasant its drink, and this salty (and) bitter…
Surah Fatir, Verse 12
Tafseer e Jilani
Then exemplified Subhanahu both of the groups, the Mo’min, the believer and the Kafir, the denier of truth, as two seas sweet and salty, so He said:
Wa ma yastawi al bahraane: And the two seas are not alike in advantage and benefit received from them both because…
Hada: the (state of the) Mo’min, the attester to the sea of Imaan, faith and Irfaan, Divine Recognition, the one upon whom is poured water from the Sea of the Essence of One-ness…
Adb-un: is like water fresh and delightful, giving pleasure to the mind, sweet in perfect sweetness…
Furat-un: sweet, it breaks the persistent feeling of ill will (to harm and avenge people) for those burning with thirst in the mirage of the world with the coolness of Yaqeen, certainty…
Saa’ighun sharaabuhu: easy is its drinking i.e. easy is its going down, for those set up on the nature of Tauheed, Allah Subhanahu’s One-ness.
Wa hada: And this (the other sea/group) i.e. the Kafir, the denier of truth or ungrateful, malevolent, unkind, is in the sea of ghaflat, unawareness and carelessness…
Milh-un: (is like water) salty, it does not reform a person who wants to reform themselves, whoever tastes from it, instead…
Ujaaj-un: (it is) burning, bitter, corrupting for the disposition. The one who tasted from it was destroyed, devastatingly, forever such that there is no rescue for him, instead…
Wa: the sea of bitterness, in it is still an advantage, but there is no benefit for the Kafir, the denier of truth, and the one who refuses to be guided at all.
The Kufr a Muslim most often imbues is that of ingratitude.
That is why the Quran says, it is a choice.
إِنَّا هَدَيْنَهُ ٱلسَّبِيلَ إِمَّا شَاكِرًۭا وَإِمَّا كَفُورًا
Indeed, We guided him to the way, whether he be grateful and whether he be ungrateful.
Surah Al Insaan, Verse 3
Tafseer e Jilani
Allah Subhanahu made the way clear completely and perfectly. Now the human being has the choice:
Imma shakiran: Either he becomes grateful, occupied with the thankfulness of blessings and regularity upon fulfilling the rights of Divine Kindness, giving the reins of his determination and his choice to the rightful guidance and commands so that he may become of the Arbaab il Anayate wa Sadaad, the people of blessings and correct-ness and Al Mutana’imeena, the ones granted favours in the Heaven of Raza, God’s Pleasure and Tasleem, surrender.
Wa imam kafoor-an: Or he can be ungrateful for blessings (bestowed), being in denial of The One bestowing the blessings, following in the footsteps of the people of ghafalat, forgetfulness and enemity (towards Allah), disputing and being corrupt until he will become of the people of Hell.
“The people forever burning in the fire of possibilities!”
The intensity of the incident first exploded upon me once I started reciting the prayer. Each time I uttered the words, I broke down so severely, it was like someone beloved to my heart had died. Each time I heard the words in my ear that I was displeased, in opposition, resistant to my Lord, to His Authority, to His Being, I would cover my ears with my hands and almost wail.
One word entered my life like it had never done before. I had been saying a tasbeeh of it for years but my heart hadn’t felt the plea in the words even once till now.
Astaghfirullah! – I seek the forgiveness of my Lord!
I would repeat it incessantly through my tears. But the prayer had three lines and each line had in it a word that was the proof of my state of rebellion. The experience was intense and whatever I’m writing here to express it, the truth is that it is inexpressible. It cannot be related.
Only when the last line came,
ببرزخ من رحمتك
…with the barzakh, the protective partition, of Your Rahma, Mercy!
did I feel a tranquility come over me so instantly, every other feeling preceding it absolute vanished. Obviously I became hooked to the prayer.
I started saying it every single time an imkaan returned, those useless, worthless, mirages of possibilities bearing my ill-will towards others who were all absent and insignificant. I would say the prayer from the beginning till the end. Each time I spanned the cycle in the same way. I cried and cried, my tears trying to drown my self.
Then I would despise myself for being in such abominable state. How could I have the audacity to be displeased, quarreling, resistant? I would be pausing through the entire utterance with Astaghfirullah in repetition until I would reach the part of the barzakh, the partition. Then again I would be calm like nothing had happened. Instantly!
وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَۖ
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورࣱ رَّحِیمُۢ
And seek forgiveness (of) Allah. Indeed, Allah (is) Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Surah Al Muzzammil, Verse 20
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And what happened to you in your past which came from the leaving of istighfar, the seeking of forgiveness…
Astaghfirullah: (so now it is time to) keep seeking the forgiveness of Allah, Al Mufaddil, The Bestower of Bounty, Al Mukarrim, The Granter of Forgiveness for what you did and become occupied with compliance to His Commands in the rest of your life as compensation for what has elapsed.
Innallaha: Indeed Allah, Al Muta’lliu, The Only One informed of your regrets and your intentions in it (that seeking of forgiveness and being in obedience of His Orders)…
Ghafoorun: is Forgiving, He forgives your sins from the past also…
Raheem-un: is All Merciful, He accepts your tauba, repentance, which is followed by your errors by His Favour and His Generosity (of which you are undeserving).
The prayer took over my life for the next few days. I didn’t speak about it to anyone. I continued my classes with Qari Sahib. In my next class, the first thing I did was look up the verse my page had opened to:
وَمَن یَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ یَجۡعَل لَّهُۥ مَخۡرَجࣰا
And whoever is in taqwa, conscious of Allah, He will make for him a way out,
وَیَرۡزُقۡهُ مِنۡ حَیۡثُ لَا یَحۡتَسِبُۚ
And He will provide for him from where not he thinks (it is possible).
Surah At Talaq, Verse 2-3
Tafseer Jilani
Wa: And overall…
Mayyattaqillah: the one who is mindful of Allah Subhanahu and safeguards his nafs, self, from His Qahr, Wrath, and Ghadab, Displeasure and keeps watch over himself from crossing the limits of His Boundaries which are drawn by Him, (the boundaries created) for the safeguarding of the rights of the people, especially the rights of spouses and practice mutual love for each other and (the one who) relies upon Him in all his states and entrusted his matters, all of them, to Him…
Yaj’al lahu: He, Allah Subhanahu, makes for him…
Makhrajan: a way out from the narrowness of possibilities which give result to different kinds of khudlan, humiliation and khusraan, losses.
Wa yarzaquhu: And He gives sustenance and carries towards him all of his needs that he is needful of in the subsistence of his family…
Min haysu la yahtasibu: i.e. from a place not expected and where he doesn’t have to wish for it to come from.
Narrowness of possibilities, humiliation, losses! There was a way made out, unexpected, unforeseen, “where he doesn’t have to wish it from.” With sustenance, not livelihood in currency as rizq is most often translated, but sustenance, emotional, mental, physical, spiritual, not for one individual in question but the entire family.
For whom? The one who was in a state of consciousness of Subhanahu and who was mindful of the rights of others. The one who was watchful that His Displeasure and His Wrath did not reach him because of crossing boundaries set by Him.
Like the displeasure and wrath of my Master had reached me.
There was a time I used to pride myself on a relationship with my Lord that didn’t have fear in it. But two years ago, whilst writing a piece for the Urs Mubarik of Maulana Rum (ra), I had felt intense fear. I had been translating stories from the Masnavi and one of them had been about the Day of Judgement and how each person would have to fend for themselves. I had come across one of the verses alluding to that reality recently.
وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةࣱ وِزۡرَ أُخۡرَىٰۚ وَإِن تَدۡعُ مُثۡقَلَةٌ إِلَىٰ حِمۡلِهَا لَا یُحۡمَلۡ مِنۡهُ شَیۡءࣱ وَلَوۡ كَانَ ذَا قُرۡبَىٰۤۗ
إِنَّمَا تُنذِرُ ٱلَّذِینَ یَخۡشَوۡنَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلۡغَیۡبِ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَۚ وَمَن تَزَكَّىٰ فَإِنَّمَا یَتَزَكَّىٰ لِنَفۡسِهِۦۚ
وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلۡمَصِیرُ
And no bearer will bear burdens (of) another.
And if a call heavily laden (soul) calls another to (carry) its load, nothing will be carried of it anything even if he be (from) near of kin.
You can only warn those who are conscious of their Lord - unseen and who establish the prayer.
And whoever purifies himself, then only he purifies for his own self.
And to Allah (is) the destination.
Surah Fatir, Verse 18
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And after that you recognized the Qudra, Authority, of Allah and you heard of the perfection of His Being in no need of anything, so for all of you is compulsory, the executing of His Commands and staying away from what He has forbidden because…
La taziru: no nafs, self, will, bear …
Waaziratu-n: as the bearer of burdens for being sinful, resisting authority…
Wizra: the burden (of) a wrong action of the nafs, self, that is indisciplined…
Ukhra wa in tad’u: of another and if any nafs, soul, asks…
Musqalatu-n: heavily laden by burdens and resisting authority…
Ila himliha: to share its burden i.e. someone else carry some of the burdens received by it to lessen them…
La yuhmal minhu shay-an: he will not carry any thing from another’s burden even if he consents to carry the burden because it is the demand of Allah’s Justice…
Wa lau kana: And if the person who was called to carry the burden…
Da qurba: is the family i.e. from the family of the asker, still all of the selves on that Day pledged (to carry) what they earned from their resistance. Each nafs will carry for its own self and no accountability will be for it except what it earned.
Then said Subhanahu addressing His Beloved (sending salutations and greetings upon him and his family the whole while) in the matters of His Servants:
Innama tundiru alladina yakhshauna Rabba-hum bil ghaib: only will you warn those who surrender to their Lord Unseen: meaning they are not beneficial, your warnings, which you recite O Akmal Ar Rusul, O Messenger who perfects Messenger-hood (salutations and greetings upon you and your family are sent by Him who made you the Nazeer) upon those wayward, with the exception of the group who are fearful of Allah and His Wrath and His Punishment, even though He is unseen for them, hearing Him, in submission to what has descended from Him, fearful of what can come from Him suddenly…
Wa: and along with that…
Aqaamus salata: they established prayer commanded, bringing closeness for them to His Essence, Al Mukhlisoona, sincere in it, Al Muttaharreena, purifying their selves from the inclination of everything except Allah Al Haqq, The Only Truth.
Wa man tazakka: And the one who purified himself and he cleansed his self from the leaning towards the capacity to invent a deceitful practice and whims…
Fa innama yatazakka li nafsihi: so indeed he only purified his nafs for his own self because the benefit of his purification returned to him, beneficial for him in his beginning and his end.
Wa: And after his purification from the demands of being human and the demands of animalistic desires which block from reaching of the origin of his nature…
Ilallahi: towards Allah, Al Munazza, The One Above all shortcomings, Al Mubarra’, The One Above all things lowly…
Al Maseer-u: (who is) The Destination i.e. Al Munqallab, the place returned to and the final abode i.e. everything returns towards Him and everyone’s purpose is Him, Subhanahu.
I was reminded of the exaltedness of the Chosen before Allah by the word Al Muttaharreena, the ones pure. How everyone had to purify themselves. Only one group was purified by Subhanahu Himself. That was the family of His Beloved (salutations and greetings upon him and his kin who were rendered void of any shortcoming at all).
The Name of Allah Subhanahu that Ghaus Pak (ra) used to begin the tafseer was an absolute favourite. I loved using it when calling out to Him in my prayers. It made no other words to follow the call even necessary. He was Al Musleh, The Reformer!
إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنكُمُ ٱلرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ ٱلْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًۭا
Indeed, Allah wishes to remove from you the impurity, (O) People (of) the House!
And to purify you (with thorough) purification.
Surah al Ahzab, Verse 33
Tafseer e Jilani
Innama yureedullahu: Indeed Allah Al Musleh, The Reformer of the states of His Worshipper, wishes for those who are chosen by Him, teaching them such advice and reminders which enter the heart and giving them warnings strange, unlike any other…
Liyudhiba ankum ar-rijsa: removing impurities from you, unattractive, loathsome by both the mind and by Jurisprudence (which can be in contradiction to one another), O…
Ahl e Bait: the people of the house of the Prophet (peace be upon him and his family), Al Majbooleen, who are raised upon honour and nobility..
Wa yutahhirakum: (and it is also His Will) to make you absolutely pure from the dirt of one’s nature and things that are hateful imperfections that exist from the beginning (from birth like the Shaitaan attached to each person), which are hurdles in the cleansing of personal nature (for e.g. menstruation or emissions)…
Tat-hirah: (to make you, O family of the Beloved, absolutely pure) in absolute purity. Such purity that nothing remains in you, any doubt of disfigurement and the disgrace of any shortcoming.
The verse of each person having to bear the consequences of their own actions had made me reflect on all the parallels I was drawing after Damascus of what I had thought was for that Day but seemed to exist and play out in our lives here. The nafs experiencing being Mutma’inna was the greatest of them all.
But no one could carry anyone’s burden in this world either.
Parents want to take on their child’s disease. Children want to give happiness to parents whose bitterness tells them that they will never come to possess it again. I have often wanted to give of the sight of one of my eyes to a cousin who lost it in both.
My nafs would ask me things like, “We won’t be able to drive again.”
I would consider it and say, “It’s ok. We don’t drive that much anyway.”
So on and so forth it goes. But it was not impossible. Each nafs had to pay the price for each decision in this world as well. Bear its consequence. Asking for forgiveness though, feeling repentant, held in it the promise of being forgiven. That existed for a relationship worldly or with Subhanahu. If it was sincere!
فَمَن تَابَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ظُلْمِهِۦ وَأَصْلَحَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِ ۗ
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌ
But whoever repented from after his wrongdoing and reforms, then indeed,
Allah will turn in forgiveness to him. Indeed, Allah (is) Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Surah Al Maidah, Verse 39
Tafseer e Jilani:
Faman ta’aba: So the one who repents and returns towards Allah mukhlis-an, sincere (in heart), khai’ifan, in fear (of reckoning)…
Min ba’ada dulmihi: after he transgressed boundaries set by Him …
Wa aslaha: and reformed themselves with repentance (by returning towards Allah with sincerity) for the corruption that they have brought upon their own nafs (self) by disobeying Allah’s Orders.
Fa innallaha: Indeed, Allah is Al Musleh, The Reformer of all states of His Servant.
Yatubu alaihi: And Allah also turns towards Him and accepts his tauba, repentance, after giving him the ability for that repentance.
Innallaha: Without doubt, Allah is the One who is Al Muyassir, the One who gives ease in all matter for His Servants…
Ghafur an: He is the Forgiver of all their sins.
The identity of the one repenting, Ta’ib, was defined specifically:
Faman ta’aba: So the one who repents and returns towards Allah sincere (in heart), in fear (of reckoning)…
Fear was requisite.
The Necessity of Fear
وَءَاخَرُونَ ٱعْتَرَفُوا۟ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا۟ عَمَلًۭا صَلِحًۭا وَءَاخَرَ سَيِّئًا عَسَى ٱللَّهُ أَن يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيمٌ
And others who have acknowledged their sins.
They had mixed a deed righteous (with) other (that was) evil.
Perhaps Allah will turn (in mercy) to them.
Indeed, Allah (is) Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Surah At Tauba, Verse 102
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And the people of Medina…
Aakharoona: others, not from the ones who were Al
Munafiqoona, persistent upon hypocrisy, Al Muttarraneena, and who practice it, but instead…
A’tarifu bi dhunobihim: acknowledge their sins which happened from them from mukhalifa, being against (someone) and bughz, grudges, and ta’an, being accusatory and
istikhfaaf, showing disregard and gheebat, back-biting, when sitting alone with the hypocrites and the ones who practice hypocricy.
And while they have the appearance of imaan, faith, and ikhlas, sincerity, but they…
Khalatu amalan salihan: mixed good deeds from ikhlas, sincerity and raza, seeking the pleasure of Allah and tasleem, submission…
Wa: and deeds…
Aakhara sayyan: others which were bad and those deeds were done while in the community of the hypocrites in their discourse and being accusatory. For this reason they are downgraded from the rank of the Mukhliseen, Sincere, in all their circumstances.
Asallaho an yatooba alayhim: And Allah will most likely accept their repentance i.e. He gives them ability upon tauba, repentance and nidama, regret and accepts from them their repentance after they become sincere in it.
Innallaha: Indeed, Allah Al Musleh, The One who corrects the states of His Servants…
Ghafooran: is Forgiving of the one who repents and regrets from the core of the qalb, the Station of Recognition of Allah in the heart…
Rahim: is The One who accepts their repentance when they are excessive (trangressors).
In writing that piece for Maulana’s Urs Mubarik I had been crying too. That crying was out of fear for a time yet to come. It was the first time I had learnt the purpose of fear in a relationship with my Lord. It was deemed essential for a believer. In that relationship fear was an element that was necessary for it to reach completion.
Verses attesting to that had appeared again and again.
The way out with an all encompassing rizq from the Divine was promised for whom? The one who was in a state of consciousness of Subhanahu and who was mindful of the rights of others. The one who was watchful that His Displeasure and His Wrath did not reach him because of crossing boundaries set by Him.
The Message could only be received by those “who are fearful of Allah and His Wrath and His Punishment, even though He is unseen for them, hearing Him, in submission to what has descended from Him, fearful of what can come from Him suddenly…”
Suddenly I understood why all those hours and days and weeks, months and years I spent trying to tell the ones I loved what might save them from pain were a waste of time. Theirs as well as mine. At the end of the day they never really cared if I might become angry with them or not. It never mattered. When it did, they always listened. When it didn’t that’s when they took me for granted.
Like I, God forbid, had been taking my Creator and His Benevelonce for granted. Astaghfirullah!
After the tafseer I returned to the page to re-read the next part which I had couldn’t focus on before. The incident of the fire was about the Prophet Ibrahim (as). How it was ordered to change its intrinsic nature and become cool for him by Divine Command. It was an incident only about him and for him. Not anyone else and certainly not the ordinary.
“…before the trial then, when you are dropped into the fire of the distress that causes suffering, He will order,
یَـٰنَارُ كُونِی بَرۡدࣰا وَسَلَـٰمًا
O fire! Be coolness and safety.
I had done the tafseer from before so I looked it up.
Tafseer e Jilani
Ya Naaro: O Fire, created on the nature of burning and heat…
Kooni bardan: become cool and leave your burning and heat…
Wa: and don’t harm Our Friend by your coolness as well but instead become…
Salaman: safety i.e. a glad reception and peaceful for him and don’t harm him.
How did that come to happen? If
1.I was a Muttaqi, the one who is mindful and conscious of their Rabb, who raised them, Azzo Jal,
2.I was sincere in my Zikr because it came from the heart. Not the mind and not the tongue.
3.I was Muwwahidan, in union only with Him forgetting the others,
4.Musheeran, pointing towards Him, feeling that nearness because I was aware that I was always being seen by Him,
5.then BEFORE the trial, when I was dropped into the fire of the distress that causes suffering, He would order for me,
یَـٰنَارُ كُونِی بَرۡدࣰا وَسَلَـٰمًا
O fire! Be coolness and safety.
It was unbelievable!
Shaitaan has endless tactics. Ways to enter lives and ruin then. His favourite tactic though is causing ghaflat.
Forgetfulness of obeying Divine Commands, forgetfulness of crossing boundaries in the rights of others, forgetfulness of Allah’s remembrance.
Fa ansaahum dikr Allah: so he made them forget the remembrance of Allah, Al Munqad, The Only Deliverer from deviation from the straight path, Al Murshid, The Only Guide towards guidance.
Hence ghaflat was the deadliest weapon. It naturally created the absence of repentance. That show of remorse was his worst nightmare because he possesses intimate knowledge of the Essence of Subhanahu. He knew what repentance could deliver when expressed with sincerity.
The incident from the Masnavi I had translated for that piece was about the waking of Hazrat Amir Muawia (ratu) by Iblis to say his prayers:
“Hazrat Amir Muawia (ratu) was asleep one day when he was awakened by someone. When he looked around he saw no one. Then he noticed a man skulking behind the door. He asked, “Who are you?” The man replied, “The world knows me. I am unfortunate Iblis.”
Hazrat Amir Muawia (ratu) asked him sternly, “Why have you woken me?” He responded, “The time for prayer is about to pass, O Amir.”
Then he quoted the Prophet of God (salutations and greetings be upon the one most distinguished in the blessings of Allah and his beloved family),
عجلوا ألطاعات قبل الفوت
Complete your worship before it (its time) expires.
You should run to the mosque before you miss it.”
Hazrat Amir Muawia (ratu) retorted, “You can never want such a thing so as to guide someone. You came in like a thief and now you tell me you are a well-wisher? Why would I believe a thief and then one who claims he wants to benefit me?”
Here Iblis uttered the words revealing his envy:
‘Once I was ranked amongst the angels and walked the path of obedience willingly. I was the knower of Divine Secrets and a companion of the ones who lived near Allah’s Throne. As travelers roam wherever they might go, the love of the homeland never leaves them. Who has ever forgotten their first love?
I have also drunk the waters from the rivers of The Divine’s Blessings and I have also walked in the Gardens of His Pleasure. He placed His Affection upon me as well, looked upon me with Favour. When I was a child, who fed me and guided me? He did.
Once I too was a lover of His Entity and Essence. If then that mighty Ocean of His Generosity rejected me, so what? When the heart is separated from what it once loved, then it learns to value the days where there was union.’
تا دهد جان را فراقش گوشمال
جان بداند قدر ايام وصال
When the separation from Him softly offers reproach,
then one is nostalgic for days passed.
Whether it was “kufr,” refusal or whether it was “imaan,” believing, both were made by that Power and both belong to Him.”
Hazrat Amir Muawaia (ratu) remained unmoved. “What you say is true but you have no part in it anymore. You misguided countless before me. You are fire, yet you expect me to believe you will not burn me? Who has not been deceived by you? Because of your cunning, the nation of Nuh (as) is still burning in regret. You caused the destruction of the nation of A’ad, drowning them in punishment and grief. The people of Lut (as) were stoned because of you.
You have created countless trials for Mankind. Firaoun, the philosopher, scholarly, his powers to reflect were blinded by you. Abu Lahab became ignorant because of you. Abul Hikm was rendered Abu Jahal because of you. You are the ocean of deceit, people but a drop. Answer truthfully. Why would you wake me to pray?”
Iblis replied, “Oh man of despair! You do not accept the truth despite a 100 arguments. My fault is only that one bad deed has made me renowned for sinfulness. The truth is that if you had missed your prayer, nothing of the world would have remained of value before your eyes. Tears of pain and loss would have been shed. This crying, this softness of the heart, this intense pain and sadness, would have become the reward of a 100 prayers. I did not want you to let out the sigh that would gain you the deep appreciation of Allah.
Remember the man who arrived at the Mosque late and was told by the congregation leaving it that the Messenger of God (peace be upon him and his family by their Lord who gazes upon them) had already said the last “salam.”
The young man sighed so deeply, the sound of it shook the listeners’ hearts.
One of them said, ‘Give me your sigh and take the blessing of my prayer.’
The man accepted his namaz and presented his sigh to me in turn. The sigh was filled with such humility and submission, the one who traded his prayer for it attained a higher rank and more.
A voice of the Unseen said to him in a dream, ‘In your trade, you have received the best of life, so rejoice!’
Your fear, O Amir, of The Divine and my envy are the reason I woke you. I woke you from the fear that your cries of repentance would burn me with jealousy. I am the envier of Mankind. I can never want anything good for them. In this envy I did what I did. I am the enemy of humans. How can I want that any benefit comes to them?”
Hazrat Amir Muawia (ratu) listened to his words then said to Iblis, “Now you have told the truth, O thief. In reality, you do not want that I humbly plead before my Lord with sincerity, that I weep tears of regret and repentance because the rank of that sighing and distress is more dear to Allah than anything else.”
ﮐﮧ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ می ﮐﻨﺪ ﺷﺎﮦ ﻣﺠﯿﺪ
ﺍﺷﮏ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺷﮩﯿﺪ
In equal regard holds The Almighty,
the tears of the sinner, the repentant, and the blood of the martyr.
Subhan Allah! The story was exquisitely narrated by Maulana (ra). Was it any wonder that the Masnavi was given the honour of being called the Quran in Farsi.
Shaitaan knows what Subhanahu’s Exalted Name Al Ghafoor encompasses. That His Mercy prevails over everything else. So he’s worried that the expression of regret, if it is sincere, might yield a person instant forgiveness. Of not one sin but all of them in one go!
Bishar Haafi (ra) was the most extraordinary example of that:
Hazrat Bishr Haafi (ra) spent most of his life drinking alcohol and roaming the streets in a state of intoxication. He belonged to a very wealthy family and lived alone. Twice, sometimes thrice a day, he changed his clothes, each garment finer than the next.
One day upon reaching his house he came upon a piece of paper lying on the road. It had the words Bismillah Ar-Rahman Ar-Rahim written on it. When he saw his Lord’s Name thrown on the ground like that he started weeping. Then he picked up the paper, kissed it, put some itar (perfume) on it and placed it on a high spot.
That night he heard the voice of Allah Al-Afuww, The Supreme Pardoner, asking him, was he not tired yet of being so distant from Him. And just like that, overnight, he became a wali (saint). He left his all of his wealth and roamed the streets barefoot. That is how he got his title, Haafi, the one who walks barefoot.
He was one of the few people for whom Imam Hanbal (ra) rose from his seat to greet when he entered and one of the only he walked with out to the street when he left.
When asked why he treated a faqeer, one who had given up the world and its possessions for poverty and worship, with such honour, Imam Hanbal (ra) replied, ““Jiss Rab ko mein maanta hun, Bishr Haafi uss Rab to jaante hain – the Lord that I merely believe in, Bishr Haafi knows that Lord.”
Subhan Allah!
Shaitaan takes pride in the destruction of Man, declaring it often in the Quran. He thinks he’s fulfilling his promise, keeping his word. One of those is his announcing that he will take a share of everything a Servant of God is bestowed.
Before I read the verse, I thought that was in the context of worldly possessions. Taking control of their possessions to fulfill his general mission to destroy Mankind. The usual ways of doing it via the mechanics inherent in capitalism, endless dictatorships and such. I had written about those extensively because it played out all the time. How it guaranteed his success.
But Ghaus Pak (ra) explained it differently.
لَّعَنَهُ ٱللَّهُۘ وَقَالَ لَأَتَّخِذَنَّ مِنۡ عِبَادِكَ نَصِیبࣰا مَّفۡرُوضࣰا
Allah cursed him and he said, "I will surely take from Your Slaves a portion appointed."
Surah An Nisa, Verse 118
Tafseer e Jilani
And how can we worship him and call him and indeed…
La’anaullahu: cursed Him Allah Subhanahu and expelled him from the Honour of His Presence and made him leave from (the list) of His Sincere Worshippers for the sake of deceiving the worshippers for the purpose of shirrk, associating others with Allah, and tughyan, oppression…
Wa: and after that he became hopeless of Allah’s Clemency and in despair of His Mercy…
Qala la’attakhidanna min ibadika: he said, “I will surely take from Your Servants, the ones because of whom you expelled me and because of whom you made me distant (from You)…
Naseeban: a portion, a share complete from what You made for him…
Mafroudan: appointed for them from Your Tauheed, Your One-ness, and honouring You by deluding them and deceiving them so that they commit shirrk (hoping and expecting from others except You) and associate others with You and say about You what is inappropriate for Your Majesty till they will fall by this from the binding of Your Safekeeping and Your Guardianship and become deserving of Your Displeasure and Your Anger.
The Displeasure and Anger would be coming one way or the other. It could be felt willingly or one would be made to feel it. Either way, it was unavoidable!
In each tafseer I was noticing what caused Allah Subhanahu’s Anger and Displeasure. Shaitaan had robbed me of my share for my entire life. I would have remained in that robbed state performing rote rituals even if some of them were above what was obligatory. I would have remained a Mushrik till my dying day had my Master not intervened in the manner that he did.
Ghaus Pak (ra) was the perfect manifestation of the undeniable truth that ends Surah Fatiha. Only following in the footsteps of the ones bestowed inaam, Divine Favours, was the path of least resistance. Least humiliation. Least agony.
For as I shockingly learnt from the Quran, even the infidels of Mecca who were proud of being Mushrikeen, it was their inherited tradition, believed in Subhanahu. After Him they worshipped those self-created idols of clay that they adorned the Ka’aba with.
Even they, when asked, who made these heavens and the earth, replied, “Allah.”
وَلَىِٕن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّنۡ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ لَیَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۚ
And if you ask them who created the heavens and the earth? Surely, they will say, "Allah." Say, "Then do you see what you invoke from besides Allah?
Surah Az-Zumar, Verse 38
Tafseer e Jilani
Then pointed Subhanahu towards elaborating on His Tauheed, Divine One-ness, indicating to the Mushrikeen, the ones who associate others with Him, registering their state of beguile and allurement and being foolish, so He said, addressing His Beloved (upon whom and whose family He sends greetings and salutations continuously):
Wa la’in sa’altahum: And if you ask them, O Akmal Ar Rusul, Messenger who perfects the Messengerhood (Allah sends greetings and salutations upon you and your family since always), the disbelievers of the Quresh…
Man khalaqas samawaati wal ard: who created the Heavens and the Earth i.e. the highest in creation and the lowest in creation and what is between them from their mixing and who has brought them into existence and who has constructed in them and who has made to appear what is in them from the natural wonders and peculiarities…
Layaqoolunna: so they say, for sure…
Allah: Al Muttafarrid, The Only One who creates and invents, Al Muttwaahid, The One All Alone in His being worshipped and His being The Sustainer, because they have no power to turn away from this answer with their backs.
Ghaus Pak (ra) too was displeased and angry with me. But only out of his love for His Lord. That was the way of His Friends. They only loved because of Him. They only had enemity because of Him. I was deserving of that wrath upon me. In hindsight I was fortunate that it came.
In a single page he had expressed his irritation, reprimanded me, then taught me a prayer that brought me before my Lord in utmost repentance and showed me how even suffering ordained could morph into the opposite, become a blessing.
Thus I began to see how the barzakh, that partition of the Divine’s Mercy, began to take form in my life.
In Lahore it was part of my daily routine to visit an elderly friend who had been unwell for years. There were good days and bad but as a result of ever increasing illnesses that brought with them acute pain, more and more they would be in the worst mood possible.
But they too had a Spiritual Master. So every so often, he would step in and lift them out of the bitterness they were drowning in. Like a breather to remind them of who they were and not who they had become. Then they would be let go again and sink. That was how it was playing out for now.
The Spiritual Master is the Arif. Since Ghaus Pak (ra) says that they can see destiny ordained, they decide when to step in, for how long and when to retreat to let the disciple’s journey play out. But they are always there, keeping their eye on those who are in their charge, looking into their hearts to see how rusted they have become.
Each day I entered the house not knowing what mood awaited me. Mostly I was greeted with intense sarcasm, mistrust which manifested in a poisonous tongue resulting in complete humiliation. Sometimes I was alone in the room, other times people were present who ignored the incidence. I always wondered why they were silent. I was about to find out.
I had been reciting the prayer gifted to me by Ghaus Pak (ra). Then I was uttering it as my own repentance but like all prayers, there were branches of other Divine Mercies emanating from it. A day or two later, I entered the room expecting a thrashing. We happened to be sitting right next to each other. It was early in the day. She was being served breakfast.
All I had said thus far was “How did you sleep?”
In response came a fire of reproaches. How I could not be relied upon. I was insincere. Selfish. And so on. On every other occasion, no exceptions, I would attempt to exercise patience as I had learnt it. Silent in the tongue, begrudging in the heart, angry in the mind. Even that didn’t always work. Sometimes I would lose it and say something curt, leaving earlier than I would otherwise. Only to be extremely disappointed in my failure of restraint, beating myself up about it before I even reached my car to head home.
On that day, as we sat so close to each other that our thighs almost touched, I listened to the sharpness of the words that normally sliced through my heart with a calm I had never experienced before. It was so eerie that I just sat there making sure what I was feeling was in fact real. I felt like they were speaking to someone else in the room. But there was no one else.
I focused on my heart. Did it feel a grudge, sorry for itself for being attacked without provocation? It didn’t. I honed in on my mind. Was it angry or rolling its eyes thinking, “Here we go again.” It wasn’t. There was a partition between us. The barzakh I had pleaded for with my weeping had appeared.
It was so unexpectedly crazy it felt like magic!
The truth, as it turned out, was that everyone followed Iblis. The believers, the non-believers. The grateful, the ungrateful. He turns each Mo’min into a Kafir. At some point or the other, everyone was taken in by his seduction. No one’s nafs was spared.
Except for one group!
وَلَقَدۡ صَدَّقَ عَلَیۡهِمۡ إِبۡلِیسُ ظَنَّهُۥ فَٱتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا فَرِیقࣰا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِینَ
And certainly, Iblis found his assumption about them to be true, so they (all) followed him except a group of the believers.
Surah As Saba, Verse 20
Tafseer e Jilani
Then said Subhanahu taking an oath…
Wa: upon Himself…
Laqad saddaqa: indeed he, Iblis, authenticated…
Alayhim: upon those, Al Haalikeen, the ones who destroy themselves in the maze of khusraan, losses and kufraan, denial and ingratitude…
Iblis: the enemy for them, persistent, permanent in enemity with them from the beginning of their creation…
Dannahu: his belief, which was what he thought to be true for them when he said to their father, the Prophet Adam (as),
لَأَحۡتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّیَّتَهُۥۤ إِلَّا قَلِیلࣰ
I will surely destroy his offspring except a few – Al Isra, 62
Tafseer e Jilani
La ahtanikanna durriyaatahu: Iblis said: I will make them wayward and trap them with vulgarity and by alluring them to do something wrong so that I can erase their names from the book of believers. So how can they become of the Arifeen, the ones who recognize Allah and the Al Mukaashifeen, for whom everything unveils, Al Mushahideen, the witnessing ones because what they are made from and their foundation, it demands different kinds of corruption and various kinds of sin and waywardness.
And for me there are many opportunities (through these demands) to create paranoia for them and allure them till they become misguided from the straight path of guidance and the way of correctness…
Illa qaleela: except a few amongst them for indeed they are Sabitoon, steadfast on what they are set up on. I have no power to persuade them towards wrongdoing because they are Muwwayadeen, assisted by You and they are Muwwafiqeen, granted ability by Your Power.
And he said:
وَلَا تَجِدُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شَكِرِينَ
And you will not find most of them to be grateful - Surah Al Araaf, Verse 17
Tafseer e Jilani
La tajidu: You will not find, Ya Muizzu, O You who is The Bestower of Honour to everybody else in in humiliation and The One directing the astray to the Right Path…
Aksarahim Shakireen: most of them to be grateful when they will return towards You, they will be not be the grateful ones, spending from what You bestowed them of blessings on what You commanded them not to do.
And he said:
وَلَأُضِلَّنَّهُمۡ وَلَأُمَنِّیَنَّهُمۡ
And I will surely deceive them and surely arouse desires in them – An Nisa, Verse 119
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa laudillanahum: And I will surely deceive them by different deceptions and whisperings of doubt and paranoia from the Way of Your Tauheed, One-ness…
Wa layumanniannahum: and I will arouse desires in them by their concerns with their livelihood in this place of deception (the world) with hirs, greed and tool al amal, never ending hopes and all types of desires of their nafs, their egos, which arise from lust and (seeking of) pleasure and much else apart from this. And after that he misguided them from the path of
Shukr, Gratitude and Imaan, faith…
Fattaba’uhu: they followed him, ungrateful and denying of the blessings and Al Munim, the Bestower of those Blessings, all of them…
Illa fareeqan min al Mo’mineen: except a group from the
Mo’mineen, the believers, Al Mu’qineena, possessing certainy in the Tauheed, the One-ness of Allah, Al Musaddeqeena, attesting to His Prophets, Al Muttadakkireena, taking warning that he is their enemy forever, so they turned back from him and from his persuasion by deception, thus they remained Saalimeen, secure, from his persuasion to deceive.
No wonder a connection to that group was deemed essential to receive guidance. They were in a count, set apart from everyone else in Creation. They were the ones who were “an’amta alayhim.”
The inordinate focus on the prayer from Ghaus Pak (ra) brought my attention to the verses expounding on the etiquettes of the prayer in the Quran. I looked them up:
ٱدۡعُوا۟ رَبَّكُمۡ تَضَرُّعࣰا وَخُفۡیَةًۚ
إِنَّهُۥ لَا یُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُعۡتَدِینَ
Call upon your Lord humbly and privately.
Indeed, He (does) not love the transgressors.
Surah Al Araaf, Verse 55
Tafseer e Jilani
Udu’u: Call upon Him, those who have been set up on the true nature of Tauheed, One-ness…
Rabbukum: your Rabb, Al Mutafarraq, The One who is Unique in your raising and in making you appear…
Tadarru’an: (call upon Him) humbly as the ones who beseech Him…
Wa khufiatan: and quietly, as the ones hiding and the ones scared, and the ones submissive from the depths of the heart, not unstable in the edges of the tongue like the transgressors.
Innahu la yuhibbil Mu’tadeena: Indeed, He does not like the ones who cross the boundaries of what is right, the Al Mujawizeena, the ones who exceed limits, the Al Mujahireena, the ones who ask for things loudly, Al Maalliheena, the ones who ask for wrong things in their prayer because His Knowledge of their states is enough regarding their asking.
It was new word for me. Mu’tadeena! I knew already Subhanahu did not like the Kafireen, the deniers of truth. He did not like the Zalimeen, the unjust, the ones who crossed limits. He did not like the Faisqeen, those defiant in their disobedience. The Mu’tadeen were also transgressors. Overtly they seemed the same as the Kafireen.
Except in the tafseer, everything about them seemed to be related to those of us who were on the inside of the circle of Islam. For we the ones who were praying to Subhanahu. Except we were asking for things loudly. We were asking for things wrongly. We did not deny Subhanahu. We deluded ourselves that we were aspiring to be of the Mo’mineen, the believers. We didn’t even know we had become aligned with the disbelievers. Like them we were not scared of Him.
The most exalted of prayers in the Quran are the ones Allah Subhanahu Himself taught His Beloved (salutations and greetings upon him and his blessed family and the utterance that came forth from them that lead the way to our salvation). It was as if He said to him, “Ask from me this and ask it like this.”
One of those prayers then appeared that seemed to be exactly for such a situation. For if one was being rendered a transgressor whilst in prayer, then clearly refuge was in need from Shaitaan who was prevailing in exactly that moment. A moment that one thought was intensely private and only between them and their Lord.
وَقُل رَّبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنۡ هَمَزَتِ ٱلشَّیَـٰطِینِ
And say, "My Lord! I seek refuge in You from the suggestions (of) the evil ones,
وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ رَبِّ أَن یَحۡضُرُونِ
And I seek refuge in You, My Lord! Lest they be present with me."
Surah Al Mu’minoon, Verse 97-98
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa qul Rabbi: So say, “O Lord who raises me by Your Kunf, Safekeeping and Jawaar, Watchfulness…
Audo bika min hamazaati Shayateen: I seek refuge in You from the promptings of the evil ones and their waswase, whisperings and the different kinds of seductions and
misleading.
Wa: And especially…
Aoudo: I seek protection and come into refuge…
Bika: with You, O…
Rabbi Ayyahdiroon: my Lord, lest they come near me and let my focus be upon You and when my heart is soft in its inclination towards You and I invoke You, especially during my prayer and during my recitation and during the time I present my needs to You.
It revealed to me why the recitation of the namaz, why the recitation of the Quran, all worship was made to begin with seeking of refuge from Shaitaan and his followers.
فَإِذَا قَرَأۡتَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ فَٱسۡتَعِذۡ بِٱللَّهِ مِنَ ٱلشَّیۡطَـٰنِ ٱلرَّجِیمِ
So when you recite the Quran, seek refuge in Allah from the Shaitaan, the accursed.
Surah An Nahl, Verse 98
Fasta’id: then seek refuge and invoke, first of all…
Billahi: Allah, Al Mutajalli, The One who unveils, by the attribute of speech, which makes others helpless before it, Al Hafeed, The Protector of His Sincere Servants from everything in useless sins and disobedience…
Min: (which occur) due to doubts and paranoia…
Ash Shaitaan ar rajeem: from Shaitaan the accursed one, Al Matrood, the one expelled and the one made distant from the court of the Presence of Allah Azzo Jal with the stoning of the effects of the Attributes of Allah’s Wrath and (seek refuge) from his delusions and rationalizations which are the armies of desire and forgetfulness and false imaginings and thrilling hallucinations which persuade different kinds of hopes and lust.
Basically possibilities!
Yet another revelation that came to me through the prayer Ya Haailo had to with the virtue of patience.
قُلۡ یَـٰعِبَادِ ٱلَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ رَبَّكُمۡۚ لِلَّذِینَ أَحۡسَنُوا۟ فِی هَـٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡیَا حَسَنَةࣱۗ
إِنَّمَا یُوَفَّى ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ أَجۡرَهُم بِغَیۡرِ حِسَابࣲ
Say, "O My slaves those who believe!
Be mindful of your Lord. For those who do good in this world is good,
Only will be paid back in full the patient ones their reward without account."
Surah Az Zumar, Verse 10
Tafseer e Jilani
Qul: Say, Ya Akmal Ar Rusul (Allah sends blessings and salutations upon you since the beginning of everything), O Messenger who completes the Messenger-hood, give this message on Our Behalf, calling out to the selected sincere amongst my Servants…
Ya ibadi: O My Worshippers, by attaching them with His Essence making them special and honouring them…
Alladina aamano: those who attained to faith from amongst you in the One-ness of My Essence and My Appearance according to My Affairs and My Ever changing-ness in accordance with My Names and Attributes, the requirement of your faith is taqwa, mindfulness from the demands of your desires…
Ittaqu Rabbukum: be conscious of your Lord and stay away from what is forbidden by Him and what He has ordered prevented for you and characterize yourself with His Commands and know that He…
Lilladina ahsanu: for the ones with spiritual excellence and beautiful regard with Allah…
Fi hadihi duniya: in this world, which is the place of gaining lessons and choosing…
Hasana: there is goodness, multifold and more than a thousand times more than that in the Hereafter which is the Dar al Qarar, the abode which is forever so take heed, O people of vision, both inner and outer.
…
Innama yuwaffa as sabiroon: Only the steadfast are given in full as the Al Mutahammiloona, the ones who carry their burdens with the different kinds of difficulties and toiling with patience in the practice of Imaan, faith…
Ajrahum: their reward and in abundance upon them will be goodness and different kinds of recompenses and honours…
Bighairi hisaab: without count, for all of it and exceeding it, with no possibility of measure and enumeration and without any number, merely by His Bounty for them and His Honour upon them.
My way of practicing it was about to change.
Continued on: www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/52649820039/in/datepos...
Continued from Part I of The Upside of Humiliation: www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/52272860962/in/datepos...
From a lecture on his person: “The grief of the event, his witnessing of it, never left him for a single second his entire life. Not for an instant. So let’s look at grief for a moment. What is it? It is an emotional and psychological experience that we undergo after some loss. It applies to all kinds of losses. But then there is a term bereavement. Which is a specific type of grief. It is what you undergo when you lose a loved one.
We will still use the word grief for the purpose of this lecture. Grief is an individualized process. You cannot generalize it. Everybody’s reaction and endurance of it is unique. There can be no time limit set for how long it should be felt. The stages defined by psychology in the West are denial, anger, bargaining (with God), depression, and finally acceptance.
There are two kinds of grief, acute and prolonged. Acute is a shock, the pain is sharp but transient. The Sufis call it a meaning making tone. When you start making sense of things. Prolonged grief is an emotional crisis, almost like a paralysis.
It’s a numbness, a social withdrawal, total pain. It causes dysfunctionality. Grief has four components; separation distress, traumatic distress, guilt and remorse and social withdrawal.
But Hazrat Zain ul Abideen’s (as), the unmatched social reformer of his time, a political reformer, his reaction and way of dealing with pain, for him the answer lay in three verses in the Quran. For what someone might face as a test once in a while over a lifetime, he underwent it all in nine days.
وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَىْءٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْخَوْفِ وَٱلْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍۢ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْوَلِ وَٱلْأَنفُسِ وَٱلثَّمَرَتِ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلصَّبِرِينَ
And surely We will test you with something of fear and hunger and loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good news to the patient ones.
Surah Al Baqarah, Verse 155
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa lunabluwannakum: And We test them, Allah takes an oath on Himself, We will test you and we will place you in a trial, testing your steadfastness and your reach in Allah’s Tauheed, His One-ness…
Bi shayin: just a little, which will tell of most of it (your steadfastness) and the duality (of your reach in Tauheed)…
Min al khauf: from something of fear that comes from things that you hate that are external for e.g. fire, drowning, an enemy etc…
Wal joou’: and from something that comes from the things that you despise that are internal like greed and (excessive) hopes and miserliness and such…
Wa naqsim minal amwaal: and a little bit of loss of possessions which make your hearts incline towards them naturally…
Wal anfus: and a little bit of loss of something that belongs to your self which make you feel strength and pride because of them, from your children and your siblings and your relatives and your clan…
Was samaraat: and something of fruits, which are dependent on possessions and children, which grant honour and your showing off of your domination upon the enemy.
Wa bashirr: And give them glad tidings, O Akmal Ar Rasool, The Messenger who perfects The Messengers (peace be upon him and his family)…
As Saabireen: the patient ones among the ones who are certain in Tauheed and they…
ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَبَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌۭ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيْهِ رَجِعُونَ
Those who, when strikes them a misfortune, they say, "Indeed, we belong to Allah and indeed we towards Him will return."
Surah Al Baqarah, Verse 156
Alladina ida asabathum museebatun qalu: are the ones who when affliction touches them, they say with collective union in their tongue…
Inna: Indeed, We are a shadow…
Lillah: of Allah Al Wahid, The One One, Al Ahad, The One and Only, Al Mutajjali, The One who reveals and unveils with His Perfect Names and His Exalted Attributes in this world…
Wa inna: and indeed we are, after our returning in the Afterworld…
Ilayhi: towards Him and not towards anyone other than Him from the shadows (of association)…
Raji’oon: the ones returning, the ones who make the returning of the shadow towards The One who created the shadows.
Subhan Allah!
أُو۟لَٓئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَتٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌۭ ۖ وَأُو۟لَٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُهْتَدُونَ
Those are the ones, on them are blessings from their Lord and Mercy.
And those are the guided ones.
Surah Al Baqarah, Verse 157
Ulaika: They are the ones, happy, steadfast in the place of Tauheed, who are cleansed from the imprisonment of time and space, being and not being.
Alaihim: Upon them, not upon other than them from the people of ranks, is…
Salawaat: His Inclination and His Focus, which rise from the Ocean of His Essence, flowing from the streams of Attributes and Names towards the Cosmos of Appearance to grow Divine Recognition and Truth which make one reach towards the Giver of the Eternal Blessings and towards an enjoyment that lasts forever, pouring upon them forever…
Mir Rabbihim: from their Lord who brought them to the Place of Honour…
Wa rahmatun: and Mercy which covers them, and no one other than them, in abundance.
Wa ulaika: And they are the Al Wasiloon, the one who reach..
Hum ul muhtadoon: as the guided ones towards the True Origin and the True Abode.
I was left speechless.
There was an incident in the lecture about Imam Zain ul Abideen’s (as) blessed person which created a reflection. As if I could see the verses through his being. At one point the Imam (as) was imprisoned by his arch enemy Marwan. Zuhri, the Supreme Justice of the court of the time went to see him. Seeing his condition, shackled in chains, hardly any food and water, he fell on his feet and crying, expressed how something like this could happen to one of the sons of the one who brought the faith to this world.
Imam Zain ul Abideen (as) only said this: “It is enough for make me feel proud that in Karbala my father was beheaded and left without a burial, without even clothes, his body trampled by horses. It is enough to make me feel proud that my aunt and my sisters were made to sit bareback on camels for a thousand miles without a veil, when no one even set eyes on their shadow before and I was dragged behind them in markets through cities.”
It was the word he used in Arabic, fakhar, that I knew. It exists in Urdu but I still had to look it up to make sure I was translating it right: something that makes you proud!
And I thought about what Allah Subhanahu had said to Hazrat Bayazid Bastami (ra) when the means to gain what he had been told: his ilm, knowledge, his taqwa, restraint, piety and mindfulness, and his sakhawat, generosity had not granted him his heart’s only desire, Nearness, closeness, qurb!
“Bayazid, Come to me by way of that which I am not,” Allah Subhanahu had said.
“But what is it that you are possibly not?” The saint had asked, baffled.
He received the answer, “Humility and humiliation.”
Everything the Imam (as) was describing sounded like nothing but the purest and deepest humiliation a human being could possibly experience. Yet he was proud of it. I wondered, just like the martyr sees Allah in his final moment of life in this world, hence his title shaheed, the witness, was the Imam (as) and his blessed family seeing Allah Al Baseer, The Seeing One, throughout the time of their pain? Like their father, Imam Ali (as) who never prayed a sala’t where he didn’t see his Lord?
Perhaps that was why even in those 10 days of Karbala, never did any person of the household of Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family) miss a single raka’t of the 1,000 they prayed every single night. When I, if I haven’t eaten properly the night before, find myself tired and making excuses to shorten my dawn prayers, which are hardly of length to begin with.
Imam Zain ul Abideen (as) said to Zuhri, “You believe me to be helpless?”
He looked down and Zuhri narrates, ‘I looked at the Imam’s (as) hands and the shackles were broken and he said to me, Put them back on again.’
Zuhri said I placed the chains around his wrist and asked,
“What was that Ya Imam (as)?”
He replied, “This is surrender to the Pleasure of your Lord God. We only do that which is His Pleasure and nothing else.”
Was it any wonder they were the ones Chosen Ones whose capacity was deeper than oceans?
يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ
He chooses for His Mercy whom He wills.
Surah Aal e Imran, Verse 74
Tafseer e Jilani
Yakhtassu bi rahmatihi: He chooses for His Mercy, a Mercy Expansive, All Encompassing, a Mercy which is a collection of Excellence and Perfection…
Mayya sha’u: whom He wills from His Chosen Worshippers, honoring them with His Bounty from Himself, according to their capacity, whose (that Mercy’s) depth cannot be known and its boundary cannot be estimated.
I realized then that my humiliation, it could never make me feel fakhar. It was a courtesy of my nafs. I chose it every time. Almost always, it misguided me by making me believe I was softer and kinder than others, hiding from me all the while that it was just proud. It thought in secret for me to only discover later, I was imagining I was better than the other. Like Iblis!
I ticked all the boxes of transgressors; wicked, disobedient, hypocritical, angry, ruled by my tabyat, impatient. The only thing I had going for me was that I always felt deep regret. I instantly apologized. I yearned to be forgiven so repentance poured forth from me.
The lecture on Muharram continued: “Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family) said that in the first instance of the difficulty, patience must be exercised. Not hours or days later. Not thinking one needed time to “process.” In the first instant. Meaning what? That the family of the Prophet (peace be upon him and them) understand that every relationship is through and from Allah alone. It is never yours to lose. Nothing is yours. It all belongs to only Him.”
When I had first started feeling confused about the coldness of the behaviour of someone who seemed to be walking on air days ago around me, it was Qari Sahib who happened to say something in a class that made my heart calm.
“Before you rely on someone,” he was quoting Ghaus Pak (ra), “Kissi pe bharosa karne se pehle uss se dosti karo. (Before you rely on someone, make sure they are your friend!) And how do you know anyone for sure? Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family) says through three things; either live next to them as their neighbor so you know how their days and nights are timed, travel with them so their character is revealed or engage in business with them to see their morals.”
The verse from my last video appeared before my eyes: it was always easy to rely on God. He had already said He was my Friend. And His Beloved (peace be upon him and his family).
And Imam Ali (as) for whom specifically, the verse descended.
إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُۥ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُمْ رَكِعُونَ
Your only Friend is Allah and His Messenger, and those who believe,
and those who establish prayer and give zakat and they are those who bow down in prayer.
Surah Al Maida’, Verse 55
Tafseer e Jilani
Inna walliyyukum Allah: Indeed, Allah is your Friend, The One who is in charge of your matters as related to all kinds of ordinary love…
Wa Rasooluhu: and so is His Messenger (peace be upon him and his family), who is His Vice-regent second to Him, also in charge…
Walladina aamino: and those who brought faith in Allah with a special love (extraordinary) because of their following the Prophet (peace be upon him) and they…
Alladina yuqeemoona: are the one who are forever…
As salat: in prayer that brings one close to Allah’s Essence…
And yu’toona az zakata: and they give charity which cleanses their batin, inner being, from focus on anything other than Allah…
Wa: in the state of…
Hum rak’ioon: bowing in their prayer.
Huzoor Ghaus Pak (ra) says the verse is revealed for Maula Ali (may Allah gives honour to his countenance), when a beggar asked him (for alms) while he was in ruku’, bowing in prayer, and he loosened his ring so that it dropped (for him to take).
No wonder all my friendships fizzled into thin air one by one. How else was I going to learn that Innama, only three were my friends!
At first when I started to apply the rule of Wahjurhum hajran jameela, my nafs only brought me further humiliation in every encounter. The rule had been given. The key word was “avoid” and then it appeared again, “with gracious avoidance.” My nafs decide to ignore exactly that word. It would say to me on random days, “Well if we’re having a lunch and inviting four people, can’t we invite a fifth?”
It would sound reasonable enough so I would. Then would come the slap of humiliation from the other end. On another day it would say, “If we’re going to the same place an hour away, might as well driver together.” I would agree and a harder slap would come. “We’re in the area,” it would suggest, “let’s stop by and say hi.” And the humiliation would further intensify.
Until I understood why only because of the kindness of my guide who guides all guides!
In those days, one night I would read Al Fath Ar Rabbani and in it Ghaus Pak (ra) would say: Knowledge without the application of deed will only take you back to creation again and again.
Basically towards humiliation instead of towards dignity.
I realized what I was doing or rather was made to realize it because I was constantly reiterating the verse of avoidance in the lectures with the kids. I would circle back to it all the time. But I was tweaking the rule. Hence, the rest of its application was rendering it void. It wasn’t even that it was without result. It was having the exact opposite effect. Instead of bringing me into safety, my nafs was forcing me into harm.
So I reminded myself:
Wahjurjum: leave them and turn your attention away from them…
Hajran jameela: with beautiful avoidance, smiling, cheerfully,
without inclining towards their false delerium (confusion and reduced awareness)
and without consideration for them or looking after them
and without speaking to them
and with tawakkul, reliance upon Allah and entrust the matter of avenging them to Him. For indeed, He is Enough for you regarding their supply of misdeeds and ridicule.
It took me two weeks to apply the rule correctly. For 14 days I burned in the hell of my own creation. But each time I brought the blame upon myself because of another verse that lives with me every single day of my life to the point that I memorized it to utter in the prostrations of my namaz:
وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذ ظَّلَمُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَهُمْ جَآءُوكَ فَٱسْتَغْفَرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ
وَٱسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ ٱلرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابًۭا رَّحِيمًۭا
And if they, when they wronged themselves, come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah,
and the Messenger (peace be upon him) asked forgiveness for them,
surely, they would have found Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Surah An-Nisa’, Verse 64
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa lau annahum: And if they, without doubt, due to the intensity of their ghaflat, forgetfulness and hypocrisy…
Id zalamu anfusahum: that which befalls you of affliction, (which is) harmful, not submitting to you (O Beloved)…
Jaa’uka: they must come to you as the ones who repent, the one who are apologetic because of that which happened from them…
Fastaghfarullah: then they ask for forgiveness from Allah (being) sincere and regretful…
Wastaghfara lahum Ar Rasoolu: and The Messenger (peace be upon him) also asks for forgiveness for them through intercession and praying before Allah, asking for the acceptance (of the person by Him) after they have come as the ones who are apologetic…
Lawajadullaha: surely, they will find Allah (to be) and they will testify to Him being the One who grants Bounty and Mercy…
Tawwaban: (and find Allah to be) The One who accepts their repentance…
Raheeman: The One who is Merciful to them and grants them ability to do this (go the The Messenger (peace be upon him).
I was ghafil, forgetful, (of the rule). I was a hypocrite. I had lied to my nafs so I trained it to lie to me. Except now when it spoke I believed it and those lies only harmed me. I believed them just like once it believed me.
Sigh!
I had quoted the above verse on forgiveness countless times. But this time different words were hitting me like arrows as I read it in repetition:
My affliction came upon me from my own self because I didn’t submit, not to Allah Subhanahu, but His Beloved (peace be upon him and his family).
When I appeared before him then, tired, sad, needing release from what I had done which had imprisoned me, I needed to be
1.apologetic
2.regretful
3.repentant
4.sincere
5.then again feeling regret
6.then again being apologetic
A common friend had asked me when I finally started refusing invites, “Will you not ever meet again?”
“No,” I said, “We might. But I’m not thinking about it.”
I knew I would never take any steps to initiate contact. My friend became silent. She asked if I needed an apology for a shift to happen, hinting that it seemed unlikely. I smiled.
“I’ve had this experience many times before,” I said, “I hold no grudge. You will only find me smiling and cheerful,” I laughed, feeling again that pang of gratitude that I did not have to act cold. My heart still liked them. I did not need to distress it with a false sense of dignity.
Pir Naseeruddin Naseer (ra) says the person who does something wrong and does not apologize or express regret, their heart is sealed. Since it is the exercise of a choice, the person, perhaps unconsciously, becomes defiant. Disobedient. The Quran defines such a person as a fajir and Maula e Kayinaat (as) said to his son just before his passing;
و ایاک و مصادقۃ الفاجر فانہ یبیعک بالتاقۃ
And avoid the Fajir, the one who is defiant about his disobedience and insistent upon it,
for, without doubt, he will sell you for nothing.
The elusive “sell me for nothing” line was now crystal clear. Anyone entirely governed by their tabyat, acquired nature, was in a constant state of fear or sadness. Whereas the Friends of God never felt either because they controlled their tabyat while we were controlled by ours.
أَلَآ إِنَّ أَوْلِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
Verily, the Friends of Allah, there will be no fear upon them and not they will grieve.
Surah Yunus, Verse 62
Tafseer e Jilani
Ala Inna auliya Allah e: Al Munkhalaeena, the ones who are detached from the demands of being human in total, Al Munsalekheena, the one who are far from the requirements of desires of their selves in totality...
La khauf-un alayhim wa la hum yahzanoon: there is no fear upon them nor do they feel grief because fear and sadness, they only come from the effects of the tabyat, (the secondary nature that is acquired from outside), and the pursuit of that which fulfills it.
Not to mention the layer of forgetfulness, likely the top layer of the tabyat. My being existent or non-existent for them, it was the same.
And suddenly I was free! Not from one relationship or two but all that held no sincerity towards me. Smiling and cheerful!
And of all things I was the one in a place, courtesy of the hadith of my Nabi, who is Rauf and Rahim (peace be upon him and his family), where I might be rendered love from my Lord for executing a command perfectly.
إنَّ اللهَ تعالى يُحِبُّ إذا عمِلَ أحدُكمْ عملًا أنْ يُتقِنَهُ
Indeed, Allah The Exalted One loves when one of you does a deed exactly as it should be done.
The hadith brought home the point of the verse that when every single person was in the same boat of khusr – loss. The only possibility of separation from that state, any distinction, was a deed, salih, good.
وَٱلْعَصْرِ
إِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ لَفِى خُسْرٍ
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ
(Allah takes an oath) upon time,
that the human being is surely in a state of loss,
except those who believe and do righteous deeds…
Surah Al-Asr, Verses 1-3
Tafseer e Jilani:
Wal Asr: Then Allah Suban Ta’ala takes an oath upon time and the ages, the meaning of which is about the Eternal Essence of Allah, from the beginning till the end, Timeless and Everlasting.
Innal Insaana: Indeed, the human being, created such to have a natural propensity towards the nature of ma’rifa, the Recognition of God and imaan, faith according to his share of the Lahoot, the Realm of the Divine, where there is no time and space…
Lafe khusr: is in a state of loss, immense and humiliating failure, as a result of their busyness in that which is useless due to the requirements (and needs) of his physical being, as related to his share of the world of Nasoot, the life in this world.
Illa: Except the Muqinoon, those who possess inner certainty…
Alladina Aamino: about the One-ness of Allah Subhan Ta’ala and are conscious, through their steadfastness, in their behaviour continuously in His Kingdom and about His Authority.
Wa: And with this faith and certainty…
Amilos Sualihaat: they do good deeds which points towards their ikhas, sincerity and their yaqeen, absolute conviction, and niyyat, intention.
“When someone makes a particular action beautiful, Allah falls in love with that person,” a friend who is a scholar told me. “But the problem lies in us humans defining beauty itself. As long as my fitrat, the core being of a human being as created by Allah remains saleem, pure, then I will have a proper consciousness of beauty. I will call a beautiful thing beautiful and an ugly thing ugly.
But if my nature gets corrupted, then things become the opposite. If my tabyat, which is acquired by my habits and environment, overpowers the fitrat, ugly things become beautiful for me and beautiful things become ugly. What is beautiful loses its worth. That is the problem with the corruption of the soul. That is why one of the meanings of Islam is keeping the fitrat safe. That is why in the Hereafter Allah says what will save you is your qalb, your heart within the heart which recognizes Him, if it is saleem.”
I looked up the verse he quoted:
إِذْ جَآءَ رَبَّهُۥ بِقَلْبٍۢ سَلِيمٍ
Remember when he came to his Lord with a pure heart.
Surah As Saffat, Verse 84
Tafseer e Jilani
Remember, O Messenger who completes the Messengers (peace be upon you and your family), the time when…
Id ja’a Rabbuhu biqalbin saleem: when he, the Prophet Ibrahim (as), came to his Lord with a heart perfect, intact from all of the inclinations false and opinions untrue.
In another lecture I came upon the most interesting definition of freedom from within my faith, of being free as a human being.
“What is freedom?” the scholar asked his audience. “The first question one has to ask is freedom for what and freedom from what. If you cannot answer these questions, you don’t understand what freedom is.
Freedom is defined as removing the obstacles from my path of prosperity and evolving. But removing others from my path of freedom is easy. The problem arises when I am the block in my own path of freedom. That is the challenge. What if I am the hurdle in my spiritual or socio-economic or moral progress.
The Quran addresses both social freedom and individual freedom through the context of sending Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family).”
The he quoted the verse:
لَقَدْ مَنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ بَعَثَ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًۭا مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَتِهِۦ
وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ
وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلْكِتَبَ
وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ
وَإِن كَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِى ضَلَلٍۢ مُّبِينٍ
Indeed, Allah has bestowed a favour upon the believers, when he raised in their midst an apostle from among themselves,
to convey His Messages unto them,
and to cause them to grow in purity,
and to impart unto them the Divine Writ as well as wisdom,
where as before that they were, indeed, most obviously, lost in error.
Surah Aal e Imran, Verse 164
I had translated its tafseer so I went back to it.
Laqad Mannallahu: By the Name of Allah, He bestowed a great Favour…
Ala al Mo’mineen: upon the ones who are sincere…
Id ba’atha fi-him: when he raised him, the Prophet (peace be upon him)), from amongst them for their guidance…
Rasool an: as a Messenger to be their Murshid, guide, who was brought up…
Min Anfusihim: in them to guide them with different types of guidance.
Yatlu alihim: First of all, he recites to them (the Quran) and makes them listen…
Ayati hi: to Allah’s Verses, which indicate towards the One-ness of His Essence.
Wa Yuzzakihim: Secondly, he purifies them from the evils whisperings of Satan and those desires that lead one astray from the Path of Allah’s One-ness.
Wa Yuallimuhim: And thirdly, he teaches them…
Al Kitab: the Book, which explains and clarifies to them the means to cleanse the overt, the zahir, as well as everything which is related to the apparent world.
Wa: Then fourthly he teaches them…
Al hikmat; the wisdom that purifies their inner being, the batin, from the inclination towards anything other than Allah, (both people and things), and which connects them to Sidrat al Muntaha, the Lote Tree, near which is Jannat ul Mawa, Heaven.
Wa in Kanu Min Qablu: And they were before the unveiling of these four stations…
Lafi Dalalin Mubeen: in clear waywardness and severe humiliation.
At the end then Ghaus Pak (ra) prays: “Ya Allah! By Your Bounty, save us from the sleep of those who are heedless.
I re-read each word carefully. Through the perfect being of Ajmal Ar Rusul alone, the most beautiful Prophet (peace be upon him and his family) because he is the noor who brings, reveals, unveils and clarifies it, the Book cleanses the overt. Through the wisdom he alone teaches, the inner is purified.
But before both he does the tazkiya, the purification of thought.
As Qari Sahib says, “For purity to enter, the vessel must be pure!”
I counted the number of times the verb hada’, to guide, appeared in the verse. Only through his guidance, seeking it, staying in it, came the safety from the whisperings of Satan and one’s own desires, unending and dictated by the nafs.
In another verse, I saw an additional meaning of what malice in the breast is: selfishness, duality.
I was noticing how Mankind was entirely blanketed in self-centeredness courtesy of the addiction to technology. For the first consequence of any addiction, be it sick love, eating, watching tv or holding a phone 24/7, is selfishness. The second cause of wickedness of the heart, was duality. Which Ghaus Pak (ra) defined as hopes and expectations associated with others.
وَنَزَعْنَا مَا فِى صُدُورِهِم مِّنْ غِلٍّ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهِمُ ٱلْأَنْهَـٰرُ ۖ
وَقَالُوا۟ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى هَدَىٰنَا لِهَـٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لِنَهْتَدِىَ لَوْلَآ أَنْ هَدَىٰنَا ٱللَّهُ ۖ
And We will remove whatever is in their breasts of malice.
Flows from underneath them the rivers.
And they will say, "All the praise (is) for Allah, the One Who guided us to this, and we were not to receive guidance if not (had) guided us Allah. Certainly, came Messengers of our Lord with the truth."
Surah Al-Araaf, Verse 43
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: After they have entered the Heaven of Tauheed, One-ness…
Naza’na ma fi sudoorihim min ghill-in: after We erased from their breasts, duality and selfishness
Tajri min tahtihal anhaar: (the Heaven) under which flow rivers of Ma’rifat, Knowledge of God and Haqaiq, Realities of the Essence of God, sprouting from the Ocean of the His One-ness.
Wa: After their unveiling due the dissolving of their identity and they triumph in the Everlasting Existence of Allah…
Qaalu: they said, with the capability of their tongues as inspired by Allah, that they may become steadfast on gratitude…
Alhamdo: praise and admiration that rises from tasleem o raza, surrender and acceptance…
Lillah alladi hada-na li hada: for The One who made us reach the status of contentedness and the Place of the Honour of meeting Him…
Wa ma kunna li nahtadiya: Which we would not have reached if we had stayed in the company of our desires and the darkness of our selves…
Lau la an hada-na: were it not for his Lutf, Kindness and Endless Generosity and Vast Mercy.
I memorized the second verse instantly to utter in my prostrations.
The lecture continued: “The Rasool (peace be upon him and his family) has been sent to cleanse your overt and inner beings. So in fact he has been sent to free you from your own self that shackles you.”
I went back to my notes from my lecture for the kids and looked up the list of what emanates from my self to remember exactly the definition of those “shackles:”
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعْلَمُ مَا تُوَسْوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفْسُهُۥ ۖ
And certainly We created man and We know what his self whispers to him.
Tafseer e Jilani
Wa: And We…
Na’alamu: We know him from that point…
Ma tuwaswisu: (as to) what whispers and makes up a rambling story…
Bihi nafsohu: from his own self and sways his heart (from that point) until now from
1.those kinds of delusions and false imaginings
2.and those things that descend upon him as animalistic desires
3.and those thoughts that are imprisoned by the chains of rituals
4.and shackles of inherent habits that are inherited
5.as a result of useless ponderings which are mixed with unthinking paranoia.
I began to look up the verses the scholar had quoted to emphasize that there was only one original source of tazkiya, purification. There was only one human being that Allah Subhanahu had chosen, appointed, named in all His Other Books and announced that he in turn, determined and then commanded, solely, what was intrinsically beneficial and what caused harm for the self.
The lecture continued: “Ma’roof is that which my fitrat knows and recognizes as good and munkir is that which my iftrat knows is sinful and wrong. So the Prophet (peace be upon him and his family) does not command anything that the fitrat dislikes and only commands that which it already knows as good.
For the Quran repeatedly uses the words “transgression of boundaries” in the context of the injustice we do to our own selves. Not the injustice we perpetrate on others. Not the injustice others impose on us. The focus is always brought to one’s own nafs al Ammara. Similarly he only forbids that which the fitrat already knows is harmful for it. Nothing else! There is no conflict in his instruction and order for the soul.”
Then he quoted the verse which I translated with Qari Sahib:
ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ ٱلرَّسُولَ ٱلنَّبِىَّ ٱلْأُمِّىَّ
ٱلَّذِى يَجِدُونَهُۥ مَكْتُوبًا عِندَهُمْ فِى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ وَٱلْإِنجِيلِ يَأْمُرُهُم بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ
وَيَنْهَىٰهُمْ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ وَيُحِلُّ لَهُمُ ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ
وَيُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْخَبَـٰٓئِثَ وَيَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ إِصْرَهُمْ وَٱلْأَغْلَـٰلَ ٱلَّتِى كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ
فَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِهِۦ وَعَزَّرُوهُ وَنَصَرُوهُ وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ ٱلنُّورَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ مَعَهُۥٓ ۙ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Those who follow the Messenger, the Ummiyy Prophet (peace be upon him) whom they find written with them in the Torah and the Injīl ,
and who bids them what is fair and forbids what is unfair,
and makes lawful for them good things,
and makes unlawful for them impure things,
and relieves them of their burden, and of the shackles that were upon them.
So, those who believe in him and support him, and help him and follow the light sent down with him, - those are the ones who are successful.
Surah Al Ara-af, Verse 157
Tafseer e Jilani
Wahum: And they are…
Alladina yatti’buna As Rasool: the ones who follow the Messenger (peace be upon him), the one who was sent with the Essence of One-ness (Al Mursil bi Tauheed)…
An Nabiyya: the Prophet, Al Mutammim li mukarim il akhlaq, the one who was sent to complete the nobleness of manners (upon Allah’s Akhlaq, His Attributes)…
Al Ummiya: the one who is Al Muttahaqiq, the one who was made inevitable, Al Makhsoos, the one who was made uniquely special with Ilm il Luduni, the Divine Knowledge, which was taught to him from his Lord without acquisition (from other means), without effort, without any formal training from any teacher, and he is…
Alladi yajidoonahu: who they find in all of the books of the faiths…
Maktooban: written about in those books, about his being sent and his religion and his name and his appearance and all of his attributes…
Ayndahum fi Torat wal Ineel: in the Torat and in the Injeel, Bible, that when he will announce his Prophet-hood…
Ya’monohum bil ma’roof and yanhahum ayn al munkir ya
yahillu lahum tayyebaat: who bids them what is fair and forbids what is unfair, and makes lawful for them the good things, which they forbid upon their own selves…
Wa yuharrimu alaihum al khabais: and makes unlawful for them impure things, which they made lawful for themselves…
Wa aidan: And also…
Yada’u anhum israhum: relieves them of their loads i.e. the burdens which they carry by leaving the world and detaching from it, which was more than their strength to bear, just like they cut their bodily parts by which they sinned and just like they cut the cloth they wore if it became soiled and other than this…
Wa; he also made them free…
Al aghlaal: of their shackles i.e. the painful difficulties…
Allati kanat alaihim falladina aamino bihi: which came upon them. So those who believed in him, (the Messenger peace be upon him), when he was sent and gave his invitation (towards the One-ness of Allah)…
Wa azzaruhu: and they honoured him in the way that he was deserving of honour and glorification…
Wa nasaruhu: and they helped him, supporting him in his religion…
Wstaba’u an Noor: and they followed The Light, which is the Quran…
Alladi unzila ma’hu: which is sent with him from Allah to help him and to testify…
Ulaika: these are the ones who are the fortunate and radiant and accepted by Allah. They are the Al Muwwafiqoon, the ones given the ability to follow him.
Humul muflihoon: It is they who are the successful ones i.e. Al Muqassaroon, the ones who are confined by Him in success and triumph with victory.
Subhan Allah!
It was exactly what the scholar said. There was no conflict in what he ordered and what was intrinsically a source of ease. The hurdle was indeed one’s own self every single time that pulled on in the opposite direction of what was naturally good for it. In the form of hesitation, reluctance, delay, refusal, denial!
The lecture continued: “Imam Ali (as) says it most beautifully in the exact opposite manner of the mantra of the West which is ‘We are all born free.’ Because Islam gives one the right of social and individual freedom like nothing else for it is a freedom given by God Himself.
لا تكُن عبدا لغيرك، وقد خلقك الله حُرًا
Don’t be a slave to any other because indeed, Allah Subhanahu, has created you free.
Those who themselves are as individuals enslaved by their nafs, they are the ones who try to enslave others as well. Only the likes those who are free, like Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family), free others. Like Hazrat Bilal (ratu), Hazrat Anas (ratu), you, me. If I am free from my nafs I want everybody to be free. And if I am enslaved by it, I want everybody to be enslaved by it as well. And then become enslaved to me.”
I realized that once I decided I would adhere to a rule, my nafs surrendered itself never because of my own “determination.” I had written once before, because I learnt it from Maulana Rum (ra), that the nafs holds the aql prisoner. Reflection, consideration, they’re all impossibilities because the nafs does not bow to that which it imprisons. On top of it the ghaflat, perpetual state of forgetfulness, allows for a permanence of the dire state.
Masnavi Shareef: “Your nafs has made itself your lord and master. The one who slaughters it is your aql, the power to reflect. But it becomes hostage to the ego and prays for blessings from the Divine without struggling for them. But the price of receiving that blessing without trial is the killing of the ego, for it is the root of all wrongdoing. And that is impossible without a guide.”
رزق جانی کے بری با سعی و جست
جز با عدل شیخ کو داؤد تست
How can you ever gain blessings from your own struggles and endeavours?
Without the assistance of the Spiritual Master who intervenes for you like Hazrat Dawood (as)?
نفس چوں با شیخ بیندگام تو
از بن دندان شود او رام تو
When your nafs, your ego, sees you in the footsteps of your guide, it will have no choice but to become obedient to you.
عقل گایے غالب آید در شکار
بر سگ نفست کہ باشد شیخ یار
The aql, your powers to reflect, will only conquer the enemy, your ego, in this battle
when you are accompanied by your Sheikh.
My nafs allowed me to follow the rule of the verse of avoidance only because of the attention of someone upon me. A Master, A Master of Masters. A Master of the Universe!
As I wrote the piece and translated from the Arabic word by word the exegesis of the verses, I started honing in on Allah’s Names and Attributes to deepen my understanding of them. So that when my heart uttered them in my namaz, my qalb felt something. That Station of Ma’rifat, Recognition of The Divine, if not saw, then at least heard something. If not from the Realm of the Unseen, then from my own tongue.
And I remembered that the Prophet who perfected the Message (peace be upon him and his family) saying:
لا یستقیم ایمان احدکم حتی یستقیم قلبہ
و لا یستقیم قلبہ حتی یستقیم لسانہ
و لا یستقیم لسانہ حتی تستقیم اعمالہ
“None of you can persevere in your imaan, faith, till his qalb, the Seat of Recognition of Allah, becomes steadfast.
And his qalb cannot be unfaltering until his tongue becomes correct.
And his tongue cannot be correct until his deeds become unwavering.”
Ghaus Pak (ra) says; “Anything that I have been bestowed in my life as a blessing only came to me by way of the Ahl e Bait – the blessed household of Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family).”
This comes from someone who is in fact one of the most extraordinary members of that household himself. The one who is the unquestioned conduit of spirituality for the Universe till the end of its existence. After Damascus I knew with certainty that the same held true for me. Everything I was ever bestowed in my entire life only came to me by way of the Ahl e Bait (as).
My heart was flooded by that love in the city called Paradise by Nabi Kareem (peace be upon him and his family) himself. The first time, the second, every single time. Upon each return I felt like I entered a womb, the only word to describe my feelings. I was loved and cared in a way I had never experienced in my life. Hence if that life were to hit reset, if I was also allowed one thing that wasn’t a part of the first one, I would request that I be born in Damascus and live there forever.
Iqbal said, and I have quoted him umpteenth times in my pieces, that heaven and hell are here in this world. Ghaus Pak (ra) says the same. His definition of hell is unforgettable: deprivation, humiliation, doubt, desires, endless hopes. All due to the nafs causing paranoia and delusions.
Fi naari jahannuma (Surah Tauba, Verse 109): in the fires of Hell i.e. a deep valley, very wide, full of the fire of deprivation and humiliation.
And doubt!
لَهُم مِّن جَهَنَّمَ مِهَادٌ وَمِن فَوْقِهِمْ غَوَاشٍ ۚ
وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِى ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ
For them Hell (is) their resting place and their covering as well. And thus We recompense the wrongdoers.
Surah Al-Araaf, Ayaat 41
Lahum min jahannama: Hell is the torture of imkaan, possibility which is doubt.
Mihaad: They will burn in these fires of their false desires…
Wa min fauqihim ghiwash: covered with the fires of their power and wealth and claims of being great and possessing abundance.
Wa ka daalika najzi ad-dualimeen: The zalimeen are the ones who transgress the boundaries of Allah due to their nafs which are drowning in the addiction of their senses, their paranoia and their delusion.
In a lecture on a day, Qari Sahib quoted the iconic line in the Quran about the faith that all Muslims know; La ikrahu fi-deen.
“There is no compulsion in embracing Islam and none in practicing it. Pray, don’t pray. Give zaka’t, don’t give it. Forgive or hold a grudge. Lie or tell a truth. It is all up to you. Be clear on the influence of your own nafs upon your own self.”
We studied the tafseer of the verse by Ghaus Pak (ra). I wanted to understand what it meant. And of course I was rewarded for the effort. For when translations called Taghut, “false deities and gods,” Ghaus Pak (ra) called the nafs al Ammara, bringing the matter from the “other” back upon one’s own self.
لَآ إِكْرَاهَ فِى ٱلدِّينِ ۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ ٱلرُّشْدُ مِنَ ٱلْغَىِّ ۚ
فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱلطَّغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱسْتَمْسَكَ بِٱلْعُرْوَةِ ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ لَا ٱنفِصَامَ لَهَا ۗ
وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
There is no compulsion in the religion. Surely has become distinct the right (path) from the wrong. Then whoever rejects false deities and believes in Allah, then surely he grasped the handhold - firm, which will not break for him.
And Allah (is) All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
Surah Al Baqarah, Verse 256
Tafseer Jilani
La ikraha: There is no force and there is no threat and there is no compulsion...
Fi deen: in compliance in the religion of Islam and being obedient of it, after the appearance of the ultimate truth because…
Qad tabayyana: indeed, it becomes clear and indeed, it is made distinct…
Ar rushd: the right path and guidance…
Min al gayye: from allurement and misguidedness.
Fa man yakfur bit taaghute: So anyone who denies the truth by believing in false idols, which is the nafs al Ammara which misguides from the Path of Truth…
Ya yu’min billah: and brings faith in Allah Al Hadi, The True Guide, towards the Straight Path…
Faqad-is-tamsaka: surely he attached himself to, and in fact, grasped and clung…
Bil urwatil wusqa: to the strong rope which is the Rope of Allah Subhanahu, hanging from the Permanence of His Essence to the Everlasting-ness of His Names and Attributes…
Lan fisama: It (the rope) will not break and it will not disconnect…
Laha: from itself ever.
Wallahu: And Allah Al Hadi, The Guide, is for all…
Samee’un: The All Hearing with His Essence the words of everyone…
Aleem-un: All Knowing of everything and the interests of all which have been placed inside them.
“So reflect,” says Ghaus Pak (ra), “O you are perishing, where do you place yourself in this?”
The marker of distortion and disruption in faith was the nafs. And the savior: connection of Allah Subhanahu’s Names and Attributes woven inside the rope that brought attachment to Him.
While I wrote the piece, my reflections were all concentrations upon the namaz. I began to write down each line in it to understand the sequence of the meaning.
The beginning is a seeking of refuge in Allah Subhanahu:
Audobillah e min as Shaitan ar rajeem – I seek refuge from Satan the accursed.
Then comes Bismillah Ar Rahman Ar Rahim – the first invocation of Allah’s Names.
It was followed by the Surah Al Fateha, the preface of the Quran. In it the first three lines of the Surah were praise of Allah Subhanahu. The first line also being the expression of gratitude:
Alhamdolillah e Rabbil Aalmeen – All praise is for Allah, the Lord of all the Universe.
The second and third verses both invoked His Names, the same ones:
Ar Rahman Ar Rahim – The Entirely Merciful, The Especially Merciful.
Then Maalik e Youm iddin – The King of the Day of Judgement.
After came the submission; We only worship you and We only ask You for help.
And finally the prayer, which was for guidance!
But in that ask was a secret. The Sirat e Mustaqeem for which guidance was sought, that Straight Path, the verse reveals, was the one walked upon by those someones who were blessed by Him – siraat alladaina an’amta alayhim.
From the verb, I learnt a new Name of Allah: Naeem.
I heard a scholar say once: “Allah Subhanahu did not come to Earth and walk that path Himself. He sent others to show it and those who followed them and those after who followed them until in a meadow of grass, footsteps became outlined. A path leads to the Path.”
The greatest conflict within the faith today exists because people refuse to follow anyone else. But they don’t know, their aql imprisoned by their nafs will never surrender to anything except precisely when they follow another.
As my attention upon the words in the namaz intensified, I began to wonder that was actually being said by me in the part called the Tashahhud.
Part III Continued on: www.flickr.com/photos/42093313@N00/52274085984/in/datepos...
Hazrat Ali Ra asked, "How is your confidence in Allah" They said, "We eat when we get food, and we have patience when we do not get it." Hazrat Ali Ra retorted, "Yes, that is the very nature of dog." Stunned, they asked him to explain the true meaning of tawakkul. Hazrat Ali Ra said, "When we get, we give to others; when we do not get, we thank Allah."
Fra pressekonferansen for Nobels Fredspris 2011, 9. desember i Det Norske Nobelinstitutt, Oslo.
Foto: Erik F. Brandsborg, Aktiv I Oslo.no
aktivioslo.no/artikkel/nobels-fredspris-2011-pressekonfer...
Nobel laureate Tawakkol Karman during her visit to Bangladesh. Tawakkol Abdel-Salam Karman (Arabic: توكل عبد السلام خالد كرمان Tawakkul 'Abd us-Salām Khalid Karmān; also Romanized Tawakul, Tawakel (born 7 February 1979 is a Yemeni journalist, politician, and human rights activist. She leads the group "Women Journalists Without Chains," which she co-founded in 2005. She became the international public face of the 2011 Yemeni uprising that is part of the Arab Spring uprisings. In 2011, she was reportedly called the "Iron Woman" and "Mother of the Revolution" by some Yemenis. She is a co-recipient of the 2011 Nobel Peace Prize, becoming the first Yemeni, the first Arab woman, and the second Muslim woman to win a Nobel Prize and the second youngest Nobel Peace Laureate to date.
Karman gained prominence in her country after 2005 in her roles as a Yemeni journalist and an advocate for a mobile phone news service denied a license in 2007, after which she led protests for press freedom. She organized weekly protests after May 2007 expanding the issues for reform. She redirected the Yemeni protests to support the "Jasmine Revolution," as she calls the Arab Spring, after the Tunisian people overthrew the government of Zine El Abidine Ben Ali in January 2011. She has been a vocal opponent who has called for the end of President Ali Abdullah Saleh's regime. Source: Wikipedia
During the ceremony Benita Diop pays tribute to the winners of the 2011 Nobel Peace Prize, Liberian President Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, Leymah Gbowee and Tawakkul Karman. The women were recognised for their efforts towards ensuring the safety of women and women’s rights.
The Ibrahim Prize was awarded to former Cape Verde President Pedro de Verona Rodrigues Pires at the Prize ceremony in Tunis hosted by the Mo Ibrahim Foundation.
6.840.507.000 personas habitamos nuestro planeta. Tantas personas como miradas diferentes en este mundo. Pero dentro de esa diversidad humana existe un sector que históricamente ha sido y sigue siendo marginado a pesar de la vital importancia de sus funciones dentro de la estructura del sistema humano que conforma el mundo. Este sector no es otro que el del género femenino. Las mujeres siempre han sido un pilar fundamental en la sociedad, ejerciendo como el principal motor de la vida familiar: encargada de conseguir el agua potable en los lugares donde ésta no sale del grifo de agua corriente, educación familiar, etc.
Sin embargo, lo aberrante de todo esto es la casi total ausencia de poder de las mujeres en la toma de decisiones de las actuaciones en las que estas están involucradas en el día a día de sus vidas. Las mujeres se ven viviendo en una sociedad donde son parte fundamental de ella, pero la toma de decisiones son impuestas por los hombres, quedando excluida su opinión en la participación de resolución de los problemas existentes en la comunidad a la que pertenecen. Por ello es necesario el emprender un movimiento de empoderamiento de las mujeres, entendiendo empoderamiento como el “proceso por el cual las personas fortalecen sus capacidades, confianza, visión y protagonismo como grupo social para impulsar cambios positivos de las situaciones que viven”. Vivimos bajo el mismo cielo, no tenemos el mismo horizonte, pero debemos respetarlos y facilitar la participación todos.
Como avances y logros de la mujer dentro de la sociedad tenemos el ejemplo actual de tres mujeres: Johnson-Sirleaf, Leymah Gbowee y Tawakkul Karman. Estas mujeres han logrado de forma conjunta el último premio Nobel de la Paz por sus diversas actuaciones para lograr una sociedad más equilibrada y justa. Johnson (presidenta de Liberia) puso fin al conflicto armado que sufría su país a la vez que dotó de protagonismo a las mujeres en el proceso de construcción de la paz; Leymah es una activista defensora de los derechos de las mujeres, y por último, Tawakkul es una política yemení y activista en pro de los Derechos Humanos que lidera el grupo de Mujeres Periodistas Sin Cadenas. Estas mujeres, desde perspectivas diferentes, han trabajado para lograr el empoderamiento de las mujeres y la igualdad de género a nivel mundial a través del trabajo local.
Javier Collado Ruano y José María Barroso Tristán
Fra pressekonferansen for Nobels Fredspris 2011, 9. desember i Det Norske Nobelinstitutt, Oslo.
Foto: Erik F. Brandsborg, Aktiv I Oslo.no
aktivioslo.no/artikkel/nobels-fredspris-2011-pressekonfer...
Ellen Johnson-Sirleaf - Liberia
The Persistent
Who wants to gauge the success of Liberia's President Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, has to drive through the capital Monrovia. Sure, the destruction is still visible through the Civil War, who is traveling by car, should look out for potholes, and in the supply of electricity and water are still hitch. But there is awakening.
[...] Johnson Sirleaf brings the integrity, craftsmanship and perseverance with which to rebuild Liberia again. The now 72-year-old studying in the U.S. Economics and Public Administration, with a degree in Harvard 1971st Back in Monrovia, she was finance minister, before they fled before a 1980 coup, the Kenyan exile. Mid-80s, she returned home again, only to flee after a brief detention in the United States. In Washington, she was head of the UN Development Programme for Africa, then they went to the World Bank. [...]
In Liberia, traditionally dominated by men, women have a lower standard of domestic violence and abuse were widespread even before 1989, with the Civil War, then went past the social norms lost: About three-quarters of all women were raped.
With this heritage Methodist fights today, rape is one of the most common crime in Liberia - about 40 percent of victims are under twelve years. The real figure is high, the low confidence in police and judiciary. Johnson Sirleaf therefore supports police officers, lawyers and judges, made up a special Court of Appeal for cases of sexual violence, promotes health and education for girls and women.
It is itself a model and wants to create new role models. But she also knows the importance of economic growth and that all must benefit from the country to achieve stability. All this goes to four times the mother is not fast enough, there are plenty of setbacks. But they probably get another five years time: On Tuesday, Johnson Sirleaf to seek re-election. Your chances are good.
|| Source text and images: www.welt.de/politik/ausland/article13647891/Diese-drei-Fr... || Wikipedia: Alfred Nobel ||
Africa. Nobel per la pace. Il Comitato norvegese ha assegnato il premio Nobel per la pace 2011, scegliendo tre donne, Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, Leymah Gbowee e Tawakkul Karman. “For their non-violent struggle for the safety of women and for women’s rights to full participation in peace-building work”
FILE - In this Saturday, Jan. 22, 2011 file photo, Yemeni activist Tawakkul Karman chants slogans calling on President Ali Abdullah Saleh to leave the government and follow Tunisian ousted President Zine El Abidine Ben Ali into exile during a protest in Sanaa, Yemen. The 2011 Nobel Peace Prize was awarded Friday, Oct. 7, 2011 to Liberian President Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, Liberian peace activist Leymah Gbowee and Tawakkul Karman of Yemen for their work on women's rights. (AP Photo/Hani Mohammed, File)
Los cinco galardonados con los premios Save the Children 2012: El seleccionador nacional Vicente del Bosque, el actor Ricardo Darín, la embajadora de la UNESCO, Khim Phuc; la premio Nobel de la Paz Tawakkul Karman, y el fotógrafo Gervasio Sánchez. Alba Lajarin / Save the Children
Fra pressekonferansen for Nobels Fredspris 2011, 9. desember i Det Norske Nobelinstitutt, Oslo.
Foto: Erik F. Brandsborg, Aktiv I Oslo.no
aktivioslo.no/artikkel/nobels-fredspris-2011-pressekonfer...
Fra pressekonferansen for Nobels Fredspris 2011, 9. desember i Det Norske Nobelinstitutt, Oslo.
Foto: Erik F. Brandsborg, Aktiv I Oslo.no
aktivioslo.no/artikkel/nobels-fredspris-2011-pressekonfer...
Los cinco galardonados con los premios Save the Children 2012: El seleccionador nacional Vicente del Bosque, el actor Ricardo Darín, la embajadora de la UNESCO, Khim Phuc; la premio Nobel de la Paz Tawakkul Karman, y el fotógrafo Gervasio Sánchez. Alba Lajarin / Save the Children.
Alba Lajarin / Save the Children
HE Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, President of the Republic of Liberia joined our conference: 'Peace and security: implementing UN Security Council Resolution 1325' in May 2006.
Ellen Johnson Sirleaf is joint winner of the 2011 Nobel Peace Prize, shared with Leymah Gbowee of Liberia (also a recent Wilton Park participant) and Tawakkul Karman of Yemen.
The programme and report for this meeting can be obtained via the following link:
www.wiltonpark.org.uk/en/conferences/policy-programmes/in...
4th Grader Maseera Tawakkul receives her white lab coat in a ceremony kicking off the two year STEM-based Grizzly Scholars Program inside the Ypsilanti International Elementary School on November 11, 2021.
The goal of the program is to guide and support the educational roadmap for students starting in fourth grade through high school graduation, college and into professional careers. The program is hands-on, student centered and focuses on providing STEM-based education and experiences that enhance students’ academic, social and emotional growth with the goal of preparation for college and professional careers. The program emphasizes family and community involvement to help students develop life and professional skills.
Photo: Robert Coelius/Michigan Engineering, Communications & Marketing
Tawakkul Karman from Yemen, was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in 2011 for her actions during the Yemen uprising.
This is quite a cool (and photogenic) multimedia installation called the "Nobel Field" in the Nobel Peace Centre - yet another destination included in my 24-hour Oslo Pass.
7. oktober 2011: Statsminister Jens Stoltenberg kommenterte i dag tildelingen av Nobels fredspris for 2011.
- Jeg gratulerer årets tre vinnere av Nobels fredspris, Ellen Johnson Sirleaf, Leymah Gbowee og Tawakkul Karman. Denne prisen er en viktig anerkjennelse for deres innsats for å sikre kvinners sikkerhet og rett til deltagelse i fredsbyggende arbeid. Dette er avgjørende i arbeidet for fred og for å hindre konflikter, sa Stoltenberg da han møtte pressen på Slottsplassen.
Les mer her: www.regjeringen.no/nb/dep/smk/pressesenter/pressemeldinge...
Foto: Statsministerens kontor.
Cualquier reconocimiento es poco para la lucha no violenta por la dignidad de las mujeres.
Twitter: @otromundoesposi #NobelPeacePrize
File photo of Liberia's President Ellen Johnson-Sirleaf at a plenary session on empowering girls and women during the Clinton Global Initiative in New York September 21, 2010. Johnson-Sirleaf and her compatriot Leymah Gbowee, who mobilised fellow women against their country's civil war, won the Nobel Peace Prize October 7, 2011, along with Yemeni women's rights and democracy activist Tawakkul Karman. REUTERS/Lucas Jackson/Files (UNITED STATES - Tags: POLITICS BUSINESS) NOBEL-PEACE/
At the official ceremony of the UNESCO/Guillermo Cano World Press Freedom Prize 2012 on May 3 at the Presidential Palace in Tunis, Tunisia
Fra pressekonferansen for Nobels Fredspris 2011, 9. desember i Det Norske Nobelinstitutt, Oslo.
Foto: Erik F. Brandsborg, Aktiv I Oslo.no
aktivioslo.no/artikkel/nobels-fredspris-2011-pressekonfer...